Shipping (Jersey)
Law 2002[1]
A LAW to
make provision in respect of shipping
Commencement
[see endnotes]
PART 1
INTERPRETATION
1 General
interpretation provisions
(1) In
this Law, unless the context otherwise requires –
“British connection”
has the meaning given in Article 10(1)(a);
“certificate”
in Part 4 includes a licence, and a reference in another Part to a
certificate issued under Part 4 is to be construed accordingly;
“charterer”,
includes a person managing a ship under a management agreement defined in Article 61(7)(a);
“commissioned naval
officer” means a commissioned officer of His Majesty’s navy on full
pay;
“consular officer”,
in relation to a foreign country, means the officer recognized by His Majesty
as a consular officer of that country;
“contravention”
includes failure to comply;
“country”
includes Jersey, a relevant British possession and a territory or dependency of
another country, if the laws of that British possession, or territory or
dependency, allow it to register its own ships;
“customs officer”
means the Agent of the Impôts or an officer of the Impôts;
“enactment”
means a Law or subordinate legislation of Jersey, or an Act, Order in Council
or statutory instrument of the United Kingdom;
“failure”
includes refusal;
“fishing vessel”
means a vessel for the time being used or, in the context of an application for
registration, intended to be used for or in connection with fishing for sea
fish, other than a vessel used or intended to be used for fishing otherwise
than for profit; and for the purposes of this definition “sea fish”
includes shellfish, salmon and migratory trout;
“foreign”, in
relation to a ship, means that it is neither a Jersey ship nor a small ship, as
defined in Article 2, that is a Jersey ship;
“Government ship”
has the meaning given in Article 198;
“harbour”
includes piers, jetties and other works in or at which ships can obtain shelter
or ship and unship goods or passengers;
“harbour authority”
means a person appointed as such under Article 2 of the Harbours
(Administration) (Jersey) Law 1961;
“Harbour Master”
means the person appointed to that post under Article 2 of the Harbours (Administration)
(Jersey) Law 1961;
“inspector”
means a person appointed under Article 154(1);
“Jersey” means
the Island of Jersey and its dependencies;
“Jersey ship”
has the meaning given in Article 2;
“Jersey waters”
means the sea within the seaward limits of the territorial waters of Jersey;
“master”
includes any person, except a pilot, having command or charge of a ship and, in
relation to a fishing vessel, means the skipper;
“Minister”
means the Minister for Sustainable Economic Development;
“nationality”
means belonging to a country as defined in this paragraph;
“police officer”
means a member of the Honorary Police or the States of Jersey Police Force;
“port”
includes place;
“proper officer”
means a consular officer appointed by the Government of
the United Kingdom and, in relation to a port in a country outside the United
Kingdom and the British Islands that is not a foreign country, also an officer
exercising in that port functions similar to those of a shipping master;
“qualifying foreign
ship” has the meaning given in Article 3;
“register”, as
a noun, means the register of Jersey ships maintained under Article 11 and
“registered”, except with reference to the law of another country,
is to be construed accordingly;
“Registrar”
means the Registrar of Shipping appointed under Article 188 or, as
respects functions of his or her being discharged by another authority or
person, that authority or person;
“Registration
Regulations” means Regulations made under Article 13;
“relevant British
possession” means –
(a) the
Isle of Man;
(b) the
Bailiwick of Guernsey; or
(c) a
colony (as defined in Schedule 1 to the Interpretation Act 1978 of
the United Kingdom);
“Safety Regulations”
means Regulations made under Article 49 and includes Orders made under paragraph (6)(a)
of that Article;
“seaman” means
a person, except a master and a pilot, employed or engaged in any capacity on
board a ship;
“ship”
includes every description of vessel used in navigation;
“shipping master”
means a person appointed under Article 189;
“small ship”
means a ship that is less than 24 metres in length when its ‘length’
is determined in accordance with the Tonnage Regulations;
“surveyor of ships”
means a person appointed under Article 154(2);
“Tonnage Regulations”
means Regulations made under Article 21(1).[2]
(2) A
vessel for the time being used, or intended to be used, wholly for the purpose
of conveying persons wishing to fish for pleasure is not a fishing vessel.
(3) A
reference in this Law to a “right of innocent passage” is to be
construed in accordance with the United Nations Convention on the Law of the
Sea.
(4) A
reference in this Law to a requirement, restriction or prohibition under this Law
includes any such requirement, restriction or prohibition constituting a term
of an approval, licence, consent or exemption given in a document issued under
this Law.
(5) In
this Law a reference by number or letter to 2 or more Articles, paragraphs
or other divisions of this Law or another enactment is to be construed as
including both the first and last mentioned.
(6) A
reference in this Law to an enactment, other than the Merchant Shipping
Act 1995, is a reference to that enactment as amended from time to time
and includes a reference to that enactment as extended or applied by or under
another enactment, including another provision of that enactment.
(7) Where
in this Law or subordinate legislation made under it –
(a) a
penalty is specified in respect of an offence, that penalty is the maximum that
may be imposed for that offence;
(b) more
than one penalty is specified in respect of an offence, the use of the word
“and” between the respective penalties means that the penalties may
be imposed cumulatively or in the alternative.
2 Meaning
of “Jersey ship”
A ship is a Jersey ship
for the purposes of this Law, except Articles 49 and 111(1), if the ship
is –
(a) registered
in Jersey under Part 3;
(b) a
small ship, other than a fishing vessel, that is not registered under Part 3
but that –
(i) is wholly owned
by a person ordinarily resident in Jersey or by a company incorporated in
Jersey, and
(ii) is
not registered under the law of a country outside Jersey; or
(c) a
Government ship registered in Jersey by means of an Order made under Article 198.[3]
3 Meaning
of “qualifying foreign ship”
(1) In
this Law “qualifying foreign ship” means a ship other than –
(a) a
Jersey ship;
(b) a
ship that is not registered under Part 3 and that, although not by virtue
of Article 2(1)(b) a Jersey ship –
(i) is wholly owned
by persons falling within paragraph (2), and
(ii) is
not registered under the law of a country outside the United Kingdom, the
Channel Islands or the Isle of Man.
(2) The
persons referred to in paragraph (1)(b)(i) are –
(a) British
citizens;
(b) British
Dependent Territories citizens;
(c) British
Overseas citizens;
(d) persons
who under the British Nationality Act 1981 of the United Kingdom are
British subjects;
(e) British
Nationals (Overseas) within the meaning of that Act;
(f) British
protected persons within the meaning of that Act; or
(g) bodies
corporate incorporated in the United Kingdom or in a relevant British possession
and having their principal place of business in the United Kingdom or in a
relevant British possession.
PART 2
JERSEY SHIPS
4 Jersey
flag
(1) The
flag that a Jersey ship may fly is –
(a) the
red ensign without any defacement or modification;
(b) the red
ensign defaced or modified, whose adoption for ships registered in Jersey is –
(i) authorized or
confirmed by Order in Council, or
(ii) authorized
by the States;
(c) colours
allowed to be worn under a warrant from His Majesty or in pursuance of any other
warrant having effect, prior to the commencement of this provision, under
section 73(1) of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894 of the United
Kingdom.[4]
(2) Paragraph (1)
does not apply to Government ships.
5 Character
of Jersey ships
(1) If
the master, owner or any charterer of a ship that is not a Jersey ship does
anything, or permits anything to be done, for the purpose of causing the ship
to appear to be a Jersey ship then, except as provided by paragraphs (2)
and (5), the ship is liable to forfeiture and the master, the owner and any
charterer each commits an offence.
(2) If
the registration of a ship has terminated by virtue of a provision of the Registration
Regulations, any marks prescribed by those Regulations displayed on the ship
within the period of 14 days beginning with the date of termination of that
registration are to be disregarded.
(3) If
the master, owner or any charterer of a Jersey ship does anything, or permits
anything to be done, for the purpose of concealing the nationality of the ship,
the ship is liable to forfeiture and the master, the owner and any charterer
each commits an offence.
(4) Without
prejudice to the generality of paragraphs (1) and (3), those paragraphs
apply in particular to acts or deliberate omissions as respects –
(a) the
flying of a national flag;
(b) the
carrying or production of certificates of registration or other documents
relating to the nationality of the ship; and
(c) the
display of marks required by the law of any country.
(5) Liability
does not arise under paragraph (1) or (3) if the assumption or concealment
of Jersey nationality has been made for the purpose of escaping capture by an
enemy or by a foreign ship of war in the exercise of some belligerent right.
(6) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to imprisonment for
2 years and a fine.
(7) This
Article applies to things done outside, as well as within, Jersey.
6 Offence
of carrying improper colours
(1) If
any of the following, namely –
(a) any
distinctive national colours except –
(i) the red ensign,
(ii) colours
authorized, confirmed or allowed to be worn under Article 4(1)(b) or (c)[5],
(iii) the
Union flag with a white border, or
(iv) the
Jersey flag or ensign;
(b) any
colours usually worn by His Majesty’s ships or resembling those of His
Majesty; or
(c) the
pennant usually carried by His Majesty’s ships or a pendant resembling
that pennant,
are hoisted on board a
Jersey ship without warrant from His Majesty, the owner or any charterer of the
ship, if on board, or the master of the ship, and any other person hoisting
them each commits an offence and is liable to a fine.[6]
(2) If
colours are hoisted on board a ship in contravention of paragraph (1) –
(a) a
commissioned naval or military officer;
(b) a
customs officer;
(c) a
British consular officer;
(d) the
Registrar; or
(e) a
person appointed by the Minister for the purpose of this Article,
may board the ship, and seize
and take away the colours.[7]
(3) Any
colours so seized are to be forfeited.
(4) In
this Article “colours” includes a pennant.
7 Duty
to show Jersey flag
(1) A
Jersey ship, other than a fishing vessel, shall hoist the red ensign or other
proper national colours –
(a) on a
signal being made to the ship by one of His Majesty’s ships, including a
ship under the command of a commissioned naval officer;
(b) on
entering or leaving a foreign port; and
(c) in
the case of ships of 50 or more tons gross tonnage, on entering or leaving a
Jersey port.[8]
(2) Paragraph (1)(c)
does not apply to a small ship registered under Part 3.
8 Duty
to declare national character of ship
(1) A
customs officer shall not grant a clearance or transire for a ship until the
master of the ship has declared to that officer the name of the nation to which
he or she claims that the ship belongs.
(2) The
officer shall then immediately enter that name on the clearance or transire.
(3) If
a ship attempts to proceed to sea without a clearance or transire, the ship may
be detained until the declaration is made.
9 Proceedings
on forfeiture of a ship
(1) If
a ship has either wholly or as to any share in it become liable to forfeiture
under this Part –
(a) a
commissioned naval or military officer; or
(b) a
person appointed by the Minister for the purposes of this Article,
may seize and detain the
ship and bring it for adjudication before the Royal Court.
(2) If
a ship is subject to adjudication under this Article the Court may –
(a) adjudge
the ship and her equipment to be forfeited; and
(b) make
such order in the case as seems just.
(3) An
officer or person bringing proceedings under this Article is not liable in
damages in respect of the seizure or detention of the ship, notwithstanding
that –
(a) the
ship has not been proceeded against; or
(b) if
proceeded against, adjudicated not liable to forfeiture,
if the Court is satisfied
that there were reasonable grounds for seizure or detention.
(4) If
the Court is not so satisfied it may award costs and damages to the party
aggrieved and make such other order as it thinks just.
PART 3
REGISTRATION
10 Interpretation
of Part
(1) In
this Part –
(a) a
reference to a ship having a British connection is a reference to compliance
with the conditions of entitlement imposed by Article 12(1)(a) and (b),
and “declaration of British connection” is to be construed
accordingly;
(b) “the
private law provisions for registered ships” means the provisions of Schedule 1
and includes provisions in the Registration Regulations made for the purpose of
that Schedule or under Article 13(3)(a).[9]
(2) If,
for the purposes of an enactment, the question arises whether a ship is owned
by a person qualified to own a Jersey ship, the question is to be determined by
reference to the Registration Regulations.
11 Register
of Jersey ships
(1) The
Registrar shall maintain a register of Jersey ships.
(2) The
Registrar –
(a) shall
so constitute the register as to distinguish, in separate parts, registration
of fishing vessels and registration of small ships, and may otherwise divide
the register into parts so as to distinguish between classes or descriptions of
ships;
(b) shall
maintain the register in accordance with –
(i) the Registration
Regulations,
(ii) the
private law provisions for registered ships, and
(iii) any
directions given by the Minister under paragraph (3)(b); and
(c) shall
make the register available for public inspection at all reasonable times.[10]
(3) The
Minister may –
(a) designate
a person to discharge, on behalf of the Registrar, all his or her functions or
such of them as the Minister may direct;
(b) give
the Registrar directions of a general nature as to the discharge of any of his
or her functions.
12 Basic
provisions as to registration
(1) A
ship shall be registered if –
(a) it is
owned to the prescribed extent by a person or persons qualified to own a Jersey
ship; and
(b) any
condition prescribed under paragraph (2)(b) is satisfied; and
(c) application
for registration is duly made.
(2) The
Registration Regulations shall –
(a) determine
the qualification a person must possess to be qualified to be the owner of a
Jersey ship, or a Jersey ship of any class or description, and prescribe the
extent of the ownership required for compliance with paragraph (1)(a); and
(b) prescribe
other requirements designed to secure that, taken in conjunction with the
requisite ownership, only ships having a British connection are registered.[11]
(3) Despite
paragraph (1), the Registrar may, if the Registration Regulations so
provide –
(a) refuse
to register or terminate the registration of a ship if, having regard to any
relevant requirements of this Law, he or she considers it would be
inappropriate for the ship to be, or to remain, registered;
(b) register
a fishing vessel despite the fact that paragraph (1)(a) is not satisfied
in relation to a particular owner of a share in the vessel if the vessel
otherwise has a British connection.[12]
(3A) Despite
paragraph (1), the Registrar shall refuse to register or terminate the
registration of a ship if the Minister, having regard to the interests of
Jersey or the interests of international shipping –
(a) considers
that it would be inappropriate for the ship to be, or to remain,
registered; and
(b) directs
the Registrar to do so.[13]
(4) If
a ship becomes registered at a time when it is already registered under the law
of a country other than Jersey, the owner of the ship shall take all reasonable
steps to secure the termination of the ship’s registration under the law
of that country.
(5) Paragraph (4)
does not apply to a ship that becomes registered on a transfer of registration
from the United Kingdom or a relevant British possession.
(6) A
person who contravenes paragraph (4) commits an offence and is liable to a
fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
(7) In
paragraph (3)(a) “relevant requirements of this Law” means the
requirements, including requirements falling to be complied with after
registration, relating to –
(a) the
condition of a ship or its equipment so far as relevant to its safety or a risk
of pollution;
(b) the
safety, health and welfare of people employed or engaged on a ship; and
(c) the
numbers and qualifications of officers, doctors, cooks and other seamen that
are required to be carried on a ship.
13 Registration
Regulations
(1) The
States shall make Regulations to provide generally for and in connection with
the registration of Jersey ships and, in particular, for any of the following
matters –
(a) to
restrict the registration of ships by reference to their gross tonnage or
length;
(b) the
persons by whom and the manner in which applications in connection with
registration are to be made;
(c) the
information and evidence, including declarations of British connection, to be
provided in connection with applications and such supplementary information or
evidence as may be required by any specified authority;
(d) the
shares in the property in, and the number of owners, including joint owners,
of, a ship permitted for the purposes of registration and the persons required
or permitted to be registered in respect of a ship or to be so registered in
specific circumstances;
(e) the
issue of certificates, including provisional certificates, of registration,
their production and surrender;
(f) to
restrict and regulate the names of ships registered or to be registered;
(g) the
marking of ships registered or to be registered, including marks for
identifying the port to which a ship is to be treated as belonging;
(h) the
period for which registration is to remain effective without renewal;
(i) the
production to the Registrar of declarations of British connection or other
information relating to it, as respects registered ships, at specified
intervals or at his or her request;
(j) the
survey and inspection of ships registered or to be registered and the recording
of their tonnage as ascertained or re-ascertained under the Tonnage Regulations;
(k) the
refusal, suspension and termination of registration in specified circumstances;
(l) matters
arising out of the expiry, suspension or termination of registration, including
the removal of marks and the cancellation of certificates;
(m) the
charging of fees in connection with the registration of registered ships;
(n) the
transfer of the registration of ships to and from the register from and to
registers or corresponding records in countries other than Jersey;
(o) the
inspection of the register;
(p) any
other matter that is authorized or required by this Part to be prescribed by
the Registration Regulations.[14]
(2) The
Registration Regulations may –
(a) create
offences punishable with a fine up to level 3 on the standard scale;
(b) provide
for –
(i) the approval of
forms by the Minister,
(ii) the
discharge of specified functions by specified authorities or persons;
(c) make
any of their provisions extend to places outside Jersey;
(d) provide
that a reference in another Law or an enactment extending to Jersey, or in an
instrument made under it, to the port of registry or the port to which a ship
belongs is to be construed as a reference to the port identified by the marks
required for the purpose by the Registration Regulations;
(e) provide
for authorizing investigations and conferring powers of inspection for
verifying the British connection of a ship.[15]
(3) The
Registration Regulations –
(a) may
provide for the registration of any class or description of ships to be such as
to exclude the application of the private law provisions for registered ships,
and, if they do, may regulate the transfer, transmission or mortgaging of ships
of the class or description so excluded;
(b) may
provide for any matter that is authorized or required by those provisions to be
prescribed by the Registration Regulations; and
(c) shall
provide for the preclusion of notice of a trust being entered in the register
or being receivable by the Registrar except as respects specified classes or
descriptions of ships or in specified circumstances.
(4) A
document that purports –
(a) to be
a copy of information contained in an entry in the register; and
(b) to be
certified as a true copy by the Registrar,
is evidence of the matters
stated in the document.
14 Tonnage
ascertained for registration to be tonnage of ship
(1) If
the tonnage of a ship has been ascertained and registered in accordance with
the Tonnage Regulations, that tonnage is to be treated as the tonnage of the
ship.
(2) Paragraph (1)
shall not apply if the Registration Regulations provide, in specified
circumstances, for the ship to be re-measured and the register to be amended
accordingly.
15 Tonnage
of ships of foreign countries adopting Tonnage Regulations
(1) The
Minister may by Order provide in relation to the ships of a foreign country as
is authorized by this Article if it appears to the Minister that the Tonnage
Regulations have been adopted by the foreign country and are in force there.
(2) An
Order under this Article may provide that the ships of the foreign country are,
without being remeasured in Jersey, to be treated as being of the tonnage
denoted by their certificates of registration or other national papers, to the
same extent, and for the same purposes, as the tonnage denoted in the
certificate of registration of a Jersey ship is treated as being the tonnage of
that ship.
(3) Subject
to paragraph (4), if an Order under this Article is in force in relation
to the ships of any country, any space shown in the ship’s certificate of
registration or other national papers as deducted from the tonnage shall, if a
similar deduction in the case of a Jersey ship depends on –
(a) compliance
with any conditions; or
(b) on
the compliance being evidenced in any manner,
be treated as complying
with those conditions and as being so evidenced.
(4) Paragraph (3)
shall not apply if a surveyor of ships certifies to the Minister that the
construction and equipment of the ship as respects that space do not come up to
the standard that would be required if the ship were a Jersey ship.
(5) An
Order under this Article may operate for a limited time.
(6) If
it appears to the Minister that the tonnage of a foreign ship, as measured by
the rules of the country to which the ship belongs, materially differs from
what it would be under the Tonnage Regulations, the Minister may by Order
prescribe that, despite any Order in force under paragraph (1), any of the
ships of that country may, for all or any of the purposes of this Law, be
remeasured in accordance with the Tonnage Regulations.
16 Status
of certificate of registration
The certificate of
registration of a Jersey ship –
(a) is
not to be used except for the lawful navigation of the ship; and
(b) is
not to be subject to detention to secure a private right or claim.
17 Offences
relating to a ship’s British connection[16]
(1) A
person commits an offence if, in relation to a matter relevant to the British connection
of a ship, he or she makes a false statement to the Registrar, or furnishes the
Registrar with false information –
(a) the
person knows to be false; or
(b) concerning
which he or she is reckless as to whether it is false.[17]
(2) If
at any time there occurs, in relation to a registered ship, a change affecting
the British connection of the ship, the owner of the ship shall, as soon as
practicable after the change occurs, notify the Registrar of that change; and
if the Registrar fails to do so he or she commits an offence.[18]
(3) A
person commits an offence if he or she intentionally alters, suppresses,
conceals or destroys a document that contains information relating to the British
connection of a ship and that he or she has been required to produce to the
Registrar under the Registration Regulations.[19]
(4) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to imprisonment for
2 years and a fine.
(5) This
Article applies to things done outside as well as within Jersey.
18 Supplementary
provisions as respects fishing vessels
(1) If
a fishing vessel that –
(a) is
either –
(i) entitled to be
registered, or
(ii) wholly
owned by persons qualified to be owners of Jersey ships; but
(b) is
registered neither under this Law in the part of the register relating to
fishing vessels nor under the law of a country outside Jersey,
is used for fishing for
profit, the vessel is liable to forfeiture and the skipper, the owner and any
charterer of the vessel each commits an offence.
(2) Paragraph (1)
does not apply to fishing vessels of such classes or descriptions, or in such
circumstances, as may be specified in an Order made by the Minister.
(3) If
the skipper, owner or any charterer of a fishing vessel that is not registered
in Jersey does anything, or permits anything to be done, for the purpose of
causing the vessel to appear to be so registered, the vessel is liable to
forfeiture and the skipper, the owner and any charterer of the vessel each
commits an offence.
(4) If
the registration of a fishing vessel has terminated by virtue of a provision of
the Registration Regulations, any marks prescribed by those Regulations
displayed on the fishing vessel within the period of 14 days beginning with the
date of termination of that registration are to be disregarded for the purposes
of paragraph (3).
(5) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to imprisonment for
2 years and a fine.
(6) Proceedings
for an offence under this Article shall not be instituted except by or with the
consent of the Attorney General.
(7) This
Article applies to things done outside as well as within Jersey.
(8) Article 16
of the Sea Fisheries
(Jersey) Law 1994 applies
in relation to a provision of this Article or of the Registration Regulations in
their application to fishing vessels or fishing vessels of any class or
description; and Article 18 of that Law applies accordingly.
19 Private
law provisions for registered ships and liability as owner
(1) Schedule 1
has effect in relation to the title to, and the registration of mortgages over
ships, except ships that are excluded from its application by any provisions of
the Registration Regulations made under Article 13(3)(a).
(2) If
a person is beneficially interested, otherwise than as a mortgagee, in a ship
or a share in a ship registered in the name of some other person as owner, the
person so interested, as well as the registered owner, is liable to any
pecuniary penalties imposed by or under this Law or another Law, or any
enactment extending to Jersey, on the owners of registered ships.
(3) If
the registration of a ship terminates by virtue of a provision of the Registration
Regulations, the termination of that registration does not affect an entry in
the register so far as relating to an undischarged registered mortgage of that
ship or of any share in it.
(4) In
paragraph (3) “registered mortgage” has the same meaning as in
Schedule 1.
20 Ships
bareboat chartered-in by Jersey charterers
(1) This
Article applies to a ship that –
(a) is
chartered on bareboat charter terms to a charterer who is a person qualified to
own Jersey ships; and
(b) is so
chartered in circumstances where the conditions of entitlement to registration
prescribed under Article 12(2)(b), read with the requisite modifications,
are satisfied as respects the charterer of the ship.
(2) The
“requisite modifications” of the conditions referred to in paragraph (1)
are the substitution for any requirement to be satisfied by or as respects the
owner of a ship of a corresponding requirement to be satisfied by or as
respects the charterer of the ship.
(3) A
ship to which this Article applies is entitled to be registered if an
application for registration is duly made, but Article 12(3)(a)
(Registrar’s power to refuse to register) applies also in relation to
registration by virtue of this Article.
(4) The
registration of a ship registered by virtue of this Article remains in force
until the end of the charter period unless terminated earlier by virtue of the Registration
Regulations and is subject to suspension under those Regulations.
(5) Article 12(4)
(duty to take steps to secure the termination of registration in another
country) does not apply to a ship registered by virtue of this Article, but the
Registration Regulations shall include provisions for securing that the
authority responsible for the registration of ships in any country in which the
ship is otherwise registered is notified of the registration of the ship under
this Article and of the termination of its registration, whether by virtue of paragraph (4)
or the Registration Regulations.
(6) Throughout
the period of registration under this Article –
(a) the
ship, as a Jersey ship, is entitled to fly a flag that a Jersey ship is
entitled to fly under Article 4;
(b) subject
to paragraphs (7) and (8), this Law applies to the ship as it applies to
other Jersey ships; and
(c) subject
to paragraph (8), any other enactment applicable to Jersey ships applies
to the ship.
(7) The
private law provisions for registered ships do not apply to a ship registered
by virtue of this Article, and any matters or questions corresponding to those
for which those provisions provide are to be determined –
(a) by
reference to the law of the country in which the ship is otherwise registered;
or
(b) in
the event of the ship not being so registered, by reference to the law of the
country with which the owners are most closely connected.
(8) The
Minister may by Order provide that this Law or an enactment referred to in paragraph (6)(c),
or any provision of either, is not to have effect, or is to have effect subject
to any modifications specified in the Order; but no provision is to be made by
the Order that would have the effect of relaxing –
(a) the
condition of ships or their equipment so far as relevant to their safety or a
risk of pollution;
(b) the
safety, health and welfare of persons employed or engaged in them; and
(c) the
numbers and qualifications of officers, doctors, cooks and other seamen that
are required to be carried in them.
(9) An
Order under paragraph (8) may include provisions divesting, or providing
for the divestment of, ownership in the ship, as appear to the Minister to be
necessary or expedient.
(10) In
this Article –
“bareboat charter
terms”, in relation to a ship, means the hiring of the ship for a
stipulated period on terms that give the charterer possession and control of
the ship, including the right to appoint the master and crew;
“the charter
period” means the period during which the ship is chartered on bareboat
charter terms.
21 Tonnage
Regulations
(1) The
tonnage of a ship to be registered under this Part shall be ascertained in
accordance with Regulations made by the States.
(2) The
Tonnage Regulations may provide –
(a) for
the measurement and survey of ships to be undertaken, in circumstances
specified in the Regulations, by persons appointed by such organisations as may
be authorized by the Minister;
(b) for
the issue, by the Minister or by persons appointed by organisations authorized
for the purpose by the Minister, of certificates of –
(i) the registered
tonnage of a ship, or
(ii) the
tonnage that is to be taken for a purpose specified in the Regulations as the
tonnage of a ship not registered in Jersey;
(c) for
the cancellation and delivery up of the certificates in circumstances
prescribed by the Regulations;
(d) for
assigning a ship, either instead of or as an alternative to the tonnage ascertained
in accordance with the other provisions of the Regulations, a lower tonnage
applicable if the ship is not loaded to the full depth to which it can safely
be loaded;
(e) for
indicating on the ship, by a mark specified in the Regulations, that a lower
tonnage has been assigned to it; and
(f) if
a lower tonnage has been assigned to it as an alternative, for indicating on
the ship the depth to which the ship may be loaded for the lower tonnage to be
applicable.
(3) The
Tonnage Regulations may –
(a) prohibit
or restrict the carriage of goods or stores in spaces not included in the
registered tonnage and provide for making the master, any charterer and the
owner each guilty of an offence and liable to a fine not exceeding level 3 on
the standard scale if such a prohibition or restriction is contravened;
(b) in
the case of Regulations requiring the delivery up of a certificate, make
failure to comply with the requirement an offence punishable with a fine not
exceeding level 3 on the standard scale.
22 Proceedings
on forfeiture of ships under Part 3
Article 9 applies in
relation to ships or shares in ships that become liable to forfeiture under
this Part as it applies to those liable to forfeiture under Part 2.
23 Disclosure
of information relating to registration
(1) An
obligation as to secrecy or other restriction on the disclosure of information,
whether imposed by enactment or otherwise, does not preclude any of the persons
mentioned in paragraph (2) from disclosing to –
(a) the Minister
or an officer, authorized by the Minister, of an administration of the States
for which the Minister is assigned responsibility;
(b) the
Registrar,
information for the
purpose of assisting the Minister in the performance of his or her functions
under this Part.
(2) The
persons referred to in paragraph (1) are –
(a) the
Minister for Treasury and Resources;
(b) the Minister for Justice and Home Affairs;
(c) the
Jersey Financial Services Commission or an officer or agent of the Commission
who is authorized by it;
(d) a person
who is –
(i) an officer of an
administration of the States Department for which one of the Ministers
mentioned in this paragraph is designated responsibility and who is authorized
by that Minister, or
(ii) an
agent of one of the Ministers mentioned in this paragraph and who is authorized
by that Minister.[20]
(3) Information
obtained under paragraph (1) shall not be disclosed by a person receiving
it to another person except if the disclosure is made to a person to whom
information could have been disclosed by a person mentioned in paragraph (2)
in accordance with paragraph (1), or for the purpose of legal proceedings
arising out of this Part.
PART 4
MASTERS AND SEAMEN
24 Interpretation
of Part
(1) A
reference in this Part to going to sea includes a reference to going to sea
from a country outside Jersey.
(2) A
power conferred by this Part to provide for or grant an exemption includes
power to provide for or grant the exemption subject to conditions.
25 Application
of certain Articles
Articles 29 to 33 apply
to –
(a) a
Jersey ship; and
(b) a
ship registered under the law of a country outside Jersey that carries
passengers –
(i) between
places in Jersey or between Jersey and the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or
any of the other Channel Islands, or
(ii) on a
voyage that begins and ends at the same place in Jersey and on which the ship
calls at no place outside Jersey.
26 Obligation
of shipowners as to seaworthiness
(1) In
a contract of employment between the owner of a Jersey ship and the master of
or a seaman employed in the ship there is implied an obligation on the owner of
the ship, despite any agreement to the contrary, that –
(a) the
owner of the ship;
(b) its
master; and
(c) an
agent charged –
(i) to load the ship,
(ii) to
prepare it for sea, or
(iii) to
send it to sea,
shall use all reasonable
means to ensure the seaworthiness of the ship for the voyage at the time when
the voyage commences and to keep the ship in a seaworthy condition for the
voyage during the voyage.
(2) Liability
on the owner of a ship does not arise under paragraph (1) in respect of a
ship that is sent to sea in an unseaworthy state if, owing to special
circumstances, the sending of the ship to sea in that state was reasonable and
justifiable.
27 Complaints
about provisions or water
(1) The
master of a Jersey ship shall investigate any complaint made by 3 or more
seamen employed in the ship that they consider that the provisions or water
provided for the seamen employed in the ship is not in accordance with any
requirement of the Safety Regulations, whether because of bad quality,
unfitness for use or deficiency in quantity.
(2) If
the seamen are dissatisfied with the action taken by the master as a result of his
or her investigation or by his or her failure to take any action, they may
state their dissatisfaction to the master and may claim to complain to a
shipping master or proper officer; and in that case the master shall make
adequate arrangements to enable the seamen to do so as soon as the service of
the ship permits.
(3) The
shipping master or proper officer to whom a complaint has been made under this Article
shall investigate the complaint and may examine the provisions or water on the
ship or cause them to be examined.
(4) If
the master fails without reasonable excuse to comply with paragraph (2) he
or she commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard
scale.
(5) If
the master has been notified in writing by the person making an examination
under paragraph (3) that any provisions or water are found to be unfit for
use or not of the quality required by the Regulations –
(a) if
they are not replaced within a reasonable time, the master, the owner and any
charterer each commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the
standard scale unless he or she proves that the failure to replace them was not
due to his or her neglect or default;
(b) if
the master, without reasonable excuse, permits them to be used he or she
commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
28 Expenses
of medical and other treatment during voyage
(1) If
a person, while employed on a Jersey ship, receives outside Jersey –
(a) surgical
or medical treatment; or
(b) dental
or optical treatment, including the repair or replacement of an appliance, that
cannot be postponed without impairing efficiency,
the reasonable expenses of
the treatment are to be paid by the person by whom he or she is employed.
(2) If
a person dies while employed in a Jersey ship and is buried or cremated outside
Jersey, the expenses of his or her burial or cremation are to be paid by the
person by whom he or she is employed.
(3) The
reference in paragraph (2) to burial includes burial at sea.
29 Manning
(1) The
Minister may by Order –
(a) require
ships to which this Article applies to carry the number of qualified officers
of any description, qualified doctors and qualified cooks, and the number of
other seamen or qualified seamen of any description specified in the Order; and
(b) prescribe
or enable the Minister to specify standards of competence to be attained and
other conditions to be satisfied, subject to any exceptions allowed by or under
the Order, by officers and other seamen of any description in order to be
qualified for the purposes of this Article,
but the Minister shall not
exercise his or her power to require ships to carry seamen other than doctors
and cooks except to the extent that it appears to the Minister necessary or
expedient in the interests of safety.
(2) Without
prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1)(b), the conditions prescribed
or specified under that paragraph may include conditions as to nationality, and
an Order made for the purposes of that paragraph may provide, or enable the Minister
to provide, for –
(a) the
manner in which the attainment of a standard or the satisfaction of any other
condition is to be evidenced;
(b) the
conduct of any examinations, the conditions for admission to them and the
appointment and remuneration of examiners; and
(c) the
issue, form and recording of certificates and other documents.
(3) If
an Order under this Article exempts a ship or ships of a particular description
from a requirement of the Order, the exemption may be confined to a particular
period or to one or more particular voyages.
(4) If
a person makes a statement that he or she knows to be false or recklessly makes
a statement that is false in a material particular for the purpose of obtaining
for himself, herself or another person a certificate or other document that may
be issued under this Article, that person commits an offence and is liable to a
fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[21]
30 Prohibition
of going to sea undermanned
Subject to any exemption
under Article 29(3), if a ship to which this Article applies goes to sea
or attempts to go to sea without carrying the officers and other seamen that it
is required to carry by virtue of Article 29, the owner, the master and
any charterer each commits an offence and is liable to a fine, and the ship, if
in Jersey, may be detained.
31 Production
of certificates and other documents of qualification
(1) A
person serving or engaged to serve in a ship to which this Article applies and
holding a certificate or other document that is evidence that the person is qualified
for the purpose of Article 29 shall produce it on demand to a shipping
master, surveyor of ships or proper officer and, if he or she is not the
master, to the master of the ship.
(2) A
person who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with paragraph (1)
commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
32 Crew’s
knowledge of English
(1) If
in the opinion of a shipping master or proper officer the crew of a ship to
which this Article applies consists of or includes persons who may not
understand orders given to them in the course of their duty because of their
insufficient knowledge of English and the absence of adequate arrangements for
transmitting the orders in a language of which they have sufficient knowledge –
(a) the
ship shall not go to sea if the shipping master or proper officer has informed
the master of that opinion; and
(b) if
the ship is a Jersey ship, it may be detained.
(2) If
a ship goes to sea or attempts to go to sea in contravention of this Article,
the owner, the master and any charterer each commits an offence and is liable
to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[22]
33 Unqualified
persons going to sea as qualified
If a person goes to sea
as a qualified officer or seaman of any description without being qualified as
such for the purposes of Article 29, he or she commits an offence and is
liable to a fine.
34 Medical
treatment on board ship
The master of a Jersey
ship that does not carry a doctor among the seamen employed in the ship shall
make arrangements to secure that any medical attention on board the ship is
given either by the master, or under his or her supervision by a person
appointed by the master for the purpose.
35 Special
certificates of competence
(1) The
Minister may issue and record documents certifying the attainment of any
standard of competence relating to ships or their operation, despite the fact
that the standard is not among those prescribed or specified under Article 29(1)(b);
and may, in relation to it, make an Order for purposes corresponding to those
mentioned in Article 29(2).
(2) If
a person makes a statement that he or she knows to be false, or recklessly
makes a statement that is false in a material particular, for the purpose of
obtaining for himself, herself or another person a document that may be issued
under this Article, the person commits an offence and is liable to a fine of
level 3 on the standard scale.[23]
36 Young
persons
(1) A
person of compulsory school age shall not be employed in a Jersey ship except
as permitted by an Order under this Article.
(2) The
Minister may by Order –
(a) prescribe
circumstances in which, and conditions subject to which, persons of compulsory
school age who have attained an age specified in the Order may be employed in a
ship in capacities that are specified;
(b) prescribe
circumstances and capacities in which persons over compulsory school age but
under the age of 18, or under any lower age specified in the Order, shall
not be employed in a Jersey ship, or may be so employed only subject to
conditions specified in the Order.
(3) If
a person is employed in a ship in contravention of this Article, or if a
condition subject to which a person may be employed under an Order made under paragraph (2)
is not complied with, the owner, the master and any charterer each commits an
offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
(4) In
this Article “compulsory school age” is to be construed in
accordance with Article 2 of the Education (Jersey)
Law 1999.
37 Conduct
endangering ships, structures or individuals
(1) This
Article applies –
(a) to
the master of, or a seaman employed in, a Jersey ship; and
(b) to
the master of, or a seaman employed in, a ship that –
(i) is registered
under the law of a country outside Jersey, and
(ii) is
in a port in Jersey, or within Jersey waters while proceeding to or from any
such port.
(2) A
person to whom this Article applies commits an offence if, while on board his
or her ship or in its immediate vicinity that person –
(a) does
an act that causes or is likely to cause –
(i) the loss or
destruction of, or serious damage to, his or her ship or its machinery,
navigational equipment or safety equipment,
(ii) the
loss or destruction of, or serious damage to, another ship or any structure, or
(iii) the
death of, or serious injury to, a person; or
(b) omits
to do anything required –
(i) to preserve his
or her ship or its machinery, navigational equipment or safety equipment from
being lost, destroyed or seriously damaged,
(ii) to
preserve a person on board his or her ship from death or serious injury, or
(iii) to
prevent his or her ship from causing the loss or destruction of, or serious
damage to, another ship or any structure, or the death of, or serious injury
to, a person not on board his or her ship,
and either of the
conditions specified in paragraph (3) is satisfied with respect to that
act or omission.
(3) Those
conditions are –
(a) that
the act or omission was deliberate, or amounted to a breach or neglect of duty;
or
(b) that
the master or seaman in question was under the influence of drink or a drug or
both at the time of the act or omission.
(4) A
person to whom this Article applies commits an offence if that person –
(a) discharges
any of his or her duties, or performs another function in relation to the
operation of his or her ship or its machinery or equipment, in such a manner as
to cause, or be likely to cause, loss, destruction, death or injury as is
mentioned in paragraph (2)(a); or
(b) fails
to discharge any of his or her duties, or perform any such function, properly,
to the extent as to cause, or be likely to cause, any of those things.
(5) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to imprisonment for
2 years and a fine.
(6) In
proceedings for an offence under this Article it is a defence to prove –
(a) in
the case of an offence under paragraph (2) –
(i) if the act or
omission alleged against the defendant constituted a breach or neglect of duty,
that the defendant took all reasonable steps to discharge that duty, or
(ii) that
at the time of the act or omission alleged against the defendant he or she was
under the influence of a drug taken by the defendant for medical purposes and
either that he or she took it on medical advice and complied with any
directions given as part of that advice, or that he or she had no reason to
believe that the drug might have the influence it had;
(b) in
the case of an offence under paragraph (4), that the defendant took all
reasonable precautions and exercised all due diligence to avoid committing the
offence; or
(c) in
the case of an offence under either of those paragraphs –
(i) that he or she
could have avoided committing the offence only by disobeying a lawful command,
or
(ii) that
in all the circumstances the loss, destruction, death or injury in question,
or, as the case may be, the likelihood of its being caused, either could not
reasonably have been foreseen by the defendant or could not reasonably have
been avoided by him or her.
(7) In
the application of this Article to a person falling within paragraph (1)(b) –
(a) paragraphs (2)
and (4) have effect as if paragraph (2)(a)(i) and (b)(i) were omitted; and
(b) proceedings
for an offence under this Article are not to be instituted except by or with
the consent of the Attorney-General.
(8) In
this Article –
“breach or neglect
of duty”, except in relation to a master, includes disobedience to a
lawful command;
“duty” –
(a) in
relation to a master or seaman, means a duty falling to be discharged by him or
her in his or her capacity as such;
(b) in
relation to a master, includes the master’s duty with respect to the good
management of his or her ship and the master’s duty with respect to the
safety of operation of his or her ship, its machinery and equipment;
“structure”
means a fixed or movable structure of any description other than a ship.
38 Concerted
disobedience and neglect of duty
(1) A
seaman employed in a Jersey ship commits an offence if he or she combines with
other seamen employed in that ship –
(a) to
disobey a lawful command that is required to be obeyed at a time when the ship
is at sea;
(b) to
neglect a duty that is required to be discharged at such a time; or
(c) to
impede, at such a time, the progress of a voyage or the navigation of the ship,
and is liable to
imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(2) For
the purposes of this Article a ship is to be treated as being at sea at any
time when it is not securely moored in a safe berth.
39 Inquiry
into fitness or conduct of officer
(1) If
it appears to the Minister that an officer –
(a) is
unfit to discharge his or her duties, whether by reason of incompetence or
misconduct or for another reason;
(b) has
been seriously negligent in the discharge of his or her duties; or
(c) has
failed to comply with Article 55,
the Minister may cause an
inquiry to be held by one or more persons appointed by the Minister and may
suspend, pending the outcome of the inquiry, a certificate issued to the
officer under Article 29 and require the officer to deliver it to the Minister.
(2) If
a certificate has been suspended under paragraph (1), the suspension may,
on the application of the officer, be terminated by the Royal Court, and the
decision of the Court on the application is final.
(3) An
inquiry under this Article is to be conducted in accordance with provisions
made under Article 43(1), and those provisions shall require the persons
holding the inquiry to hold it with the assistance of one or more assessors.
(4) The
persons holding an inquiry under this Article –
(a) may,
if satisfied as to any of the matters mentioned in paragraphs (1)(a) to (c) –
(i) cancel or suspend
a certificate issued to him or her under Article 29, or
(ii) censure
him or her;
(b) may
make an order with regard to costs of the inquiry as they think just; and
(c) shall
make a report on the case to the Minister,
and if the certificate is
cancelled or suspended the officer, unless he or she has delivered it to the Minister
under paragraph (1), shall deliver it immediately to the person holding
the inquiry or to the Minister.
(5) Any
costs that a person is ordered to pay under paragraph (4)(b) may be
recovered from him or her by the Minister.
40 Disqualification
of holders of certain certificates
(1) This
Article applies to –
(a) a
certificate issued under Article 29, other than one certifying that a
person is qualified as an officer; and
(b) a
certificate issued under Article 35.
(2) If
it appears to the Minister that a person who is the holder of a certificate to
which this Article applies is unfit to be the holder of it, whether by reason
of incompetence or misconduct or for another reason, the Minister may give him
or her notice in writing that the Minister is considering the suspension or
cancellation of the certificate stating –
(a) the
reasons why it appears to the Minister that the person is unfit; and
(b) that
within a period specified in the notice, or such longer period as the Minister
may allow, the person may make written representations to the Minister or claim
to make oral representations to the Minister.
(3) After
considering any representations made under paragraph (2) the Minister
shall decide whether to suspend or cancel the certificate and give the holder
written notice of the Minister’s decision.
(4) If
the Minister decides to cancel or suspend the notice the Minister shall state –
(a) the
date from which the cancellation is to take effect; or
(b) the
date from which and the period for which the suspension is to take effect,
and shall require the
holder to deliver the certificate to the Minister not later than the date so
specified, unless before that date the holder has required the case to be dealt
with by an inquiry under Article 41.
(5) If,
before the date specified in the notice, the holder requires the case to be
dealt with by such an inquiry, then, unless he or she withdraws the
requirement, the suspension or cancellation is not to take effect except as
ordered under the inquiry.
(6) The
Minister may by Order prescribe the procedure to be followed with respect to
the making and consideration of representations under this Article, the form of
any notice to be given under this Article and the period to be specified in the
notice as the period within which any steps are to be taken.
41 Inquiry
into fitness or conduct of seaman other than officer
(1) If
a person has, before the date mentioned in Article 40(4), required his or
her case to be dealt with by an inquiry under this Article, the Minister shall
cause an inquiry to be held by one or more persons appointed by the Minister.
(2) An
inquiry under this Article shall be conducted in accordance with provisions
made under Article 43(1), and those provisions shall require the persons
holding the inquiry to hold it with the assistance of one or more assessors.
(3) The
persons holding an inquiry under this Article –
(a) may confirm
the decision of the Minister and cancel or suspend the certificate accordingly;
(b) may,
if the decision was to cancel the certificate, suspend it instead;
(c) may,
if the decision was to suspend the certificate, cancel it or suspend it for a different
period;
(d) may,
instead of confirming the decision of the Minister –
(i) censure the
holder of the certificate, or
(ii) take
no further action;
(e) may
make such order with regard to costs of the inquiry as they think just; and
(f) shall
make a report on the case to the Minister,
and if the certificate is
cancelled or suspended the person who is the subject of the inquiry shall
deliver it immediately to the person holding the inquiry or to the Minister.
(4) Any
costs that a person is ordered to pay under paragraph (3)(e) may be
recovered from him or her by the Minister.
42 Rehearings
and appeals
(1) If
an inquiry has been held under Article 39 or 41, the Minister may order
the whole or part of the case to be reheard by a Jurat, or an Advocate of the
Royal Court of not less than 10 years’ standing, and shall do so –
(a) if
new and important evidence that could not be produced at the inquiry has been
discovered; or
(b) if
there appear to the Minister to be other grounds for suspecting that a
miscarriage of justice may have occurred.
(2) A
rehearing under this Article is to be conducted in accordance with provisions
made under Article 43.
(3) If
the persons holding the inquiry have decided to cancel or suspend the
certificate of a person, or found a person to be at fault, then, if no
application for an order under paragraph (1) has been made or such an
application has been refused, that person or any other person who, having an
interest in the inquiry, has appeared at the hearing and is affected by the
decision or finding, may appeal within 28 days of the decision or finding to
the Royal Court.
(4) If,
after a rehearing under this Article, the cancellation or suspension of the
certificate of a person, or finding that the person is at fault, has been
confirmed, that person or any other person who, having an interest in the
rehearing, has appeared at the rehearing and is affected by the decision or
finding, may appeal within 28 days of the decision or finding to the Royal
Court on a point of law only.
43 Provisions
as to inquiries and appeals
(1) The
Minister may by Order make provision for the conduct of inquiries under Articles 39
and 41 and for the conduct of any rehearing under Article 42 and, without
prejudice to the generality of that power, may provide for –
(a) the
appointment and summoning of assessors;
(b) the
manner in which a fact may be proved;
(c) the
persons allowed to appear; and
(d) the
notices to be given to persons affected.
(2) Rules
of Court made for the purpose of appeals to the Royal Court may require the
Court to hold an appeal with the assistance of one or more assessors, subject
to any exception that may be allowed by the Rules.
44 Failure
to deliver cancelled or suspended certificate
A person who fails to
deliver a certificate as required under Article 39, 40 or 41 commits an
offence and is liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
45 Power
to restore certificate
If a certificate has been
cancelled or suspended under Article 39, 40, 41 or 42, the Minister may,
if of the opinion that the justice of the case requires it –
(a) re-issue
the certificate;
(b) reduce
the period of suspension and return the certificate; or
(c) grant
a new certificate of the same or a lower grade in place of the cancelled or
suspended certificate.
46 Power
to summon witnesses to inquiries
(1) The
persons holding an inquiry under Article 39 or 41, or a rehearing under Article 42,
may –
(a) by
summons require a person to attend, at a time and place stated in the summons,
to give evidence or to produce a document in his or her custody or under his or
her control that relates to a matter in question at the inquiry; and
(b) take
evidence on oath, and for that purpose administer oaths, or, instead of
administering an oath, require the person examined to make a solemn
affirmation.
(2) If,
on the failure of a person to attend an inquiry in answer to a summons under
this Article, the persons holding the inquiry are satisfied by evidence on oath
that –
(a) the
person in question is likely to be able to give material evidence or produce a
document that relates to a matter in question at the inquiry;
(b) he or
she has been duly served with a summons; and
(c) a
reasonable sum has been paid or tendered to him or her for costs and expenses,
and it appears to them
that there is no just excuse for the failure, they may order the Viscount to
issue a warrant to arrest him or her and bring the person before the inquiry at
a time and place specified in the warrant.
(3) If
a person attending or brought before the inquiry refuses without just excuse to
be sworn or give evidence, or to produce a document, the persons holding the
inquiry may –
(a) commit
him or her to custody until the end of a period not exceeding 1 month as may be
specified in the warrant or until he or she gives evidence or produces the
document, whichever occurs first; or
(b) impose
on him or her a fine at level 3 on the standard scale,
or both.
(4) A
fine imposed under paragraph (3)(b) is to be treated, for the purposes of
its collection, enforcement and remission as having been imposed by the
Magistrate’s Court, and the persons holding the inquiry shall, as soon as
practicable after imposing it, give particulars of it to the Judicial Greffier.
47 Official
log books
(1) Except
as provided by an Order under this Article, an official log book in a form
approved by the Minister shall be kept in every Jersey ship.
(2) The
Minister may by Order –
(a) prescribe
the particulars to be entered in an official log book, the persons by whom
entries are to be made, signed or witnessed, and the procedure to be followed
in the making of entries and in their amendment or cancellation;
(b) require
the production or delivery of an official log book to persons, in
circumstances, and within such times, as may be specified;
(c) make
contravention of a provision of the Order an offence punishable with a fine not
exceeding level 2 on the standard scale.
(3) A
person who intentionally destroys, mutilates, or renders illegible an entry in,
an official log book commits an offence and is liable to a fine of level 3 on
the standard scale.[24]
48 Handing
over of documents by master
If a person ceases to be
a master of a Jersey ship during a voyage of the ship, he or she shall deliver
to his or her successor the documents relating to the ship or its crew that are
in his or her custody; and if he or she fails to do so without reasonable
excuse he or she commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the
standard scale.
PART 5
SAFETY
49 Safety
and health on ships[25]
(1) The
States may make Regulations –
(a) to
secure the safety of Jersey ships and persons on them;
(b) to
protect the health of persons on Jersey ships;
(c) to
secure the safety of other ships and persons on them while they are within
Jersey waters;
(d) to
protect the health of persons on ships other than Jersey ships while they are
in Jersey waters;
(e) to
implement the International Convention for Safety of Life at Sea, 1974 in
its application to Jersey.[26]
(2) The
Safety Regulations –
(a) are
not to apply in relation to a qualifying foreign ship while it is exercising a
right of innocent passage, or to persons on it while it is exercising such a
right; but
(b) are
to apply in relation to such a ship, and persons on it, even though the ship is
exercising such a right, to the extent that the Regulations give effect to any
provisions of an international agreement, ratified by the United Kingdom on
behalf of Jersey, so far as it relates to the safety of ships or persons on
them or to the protection of the health of persons on ships.
(3) In
paragraph (1) “Jersey ship” means a ship that –
(a) is
registered in Jersey; or
(b) is
not registered under the law of any country but is wholly owned by persons each
of whom is –
(i) a British citizen
resident in Jersey, or
(ii) a
body corporate that is established under Jersey law and has its principal place
of business in Jersey.
(3A) In
this Article –
“ship”
includes every description of water craft, including a non-displacement craft, a
WIG craft and a seaplane, that is used or is capable of being used as a means
of transportation on, in or under water;
“WIG craft”
means a wing-in-ground craft being a multimodal craft that, in its main
operational mode, flies in close proximity to the surface by utilising
surface-effect action.[27]
(4) The
Safety Regulations may make provision with respect to any of the following
matters –
(a) the
design, construction, maintenance, repair, alteration, inspection, surveying
and marking of ships and their machinery and equipment;
(b) the
packing, marking, loading, placing, moving, inspection, testing and measuring
of cargo and anything on a ship that is not cargo, machinery or equipment;
(c) the
carrying out of any operation involving a ship;
(d) the
use of the machinery and equipment of a ship and of anything on a ship that is
not cargo, machinery or equipment;
(e) the
manning of ships, including the employment on ships of persons qualified to
attend to the health and safety of persons on the ships;
(f) the
arrangements to ensure communications between persons in different parts of a
ship and between persons in the ship and other persons;
(g) the
access to, presence in and egress from a ship, and different parts of it, of
persons of any description;
(h) the
ventilation, temperature and lighting of different parts of a ship;
(i) the
steps to be taken to prevent or control noise, vibration and radiation in and
from a ship and the emission in or from a ship of smoke, gas and dust;
(j) the
steps to be taken to prevent, detect and deal with outbreaks of fire on a ship;
(k) the
steps to be taken to prevent a collision involving a ship and following a
collision involving a ship;
(l) the
steps to be taken if a ship is in distress or stranded or wrecked to save the
ship and its machinery, equipment and cargo and the lives of persons on or from
the ship, including the steps to be taken by other persons for giving
assistance in such a case;
(m) the
removal, by jettisoning or otherwise, of its equipment and of other things from
a ship to avoid, remove or reduce danger to persons or property;
(n) the
steps to be taken, if danger of any kind occurs or is suspected on a ship, to
remove or reduce the danger and to warn persons who are not on the ship of the
danger or suspected danger;
(o) the
records to be made and the documents to be kept relating to ships, and the
information to be kept and used on a ship to facilitate the navigation of the
ship;
(p) the
registers to be kept and the certificates to be issued where registration or a
certificate is required by virtue of the Regulations;
(q) information
to be provided,
but the mention of
specific matters in this paragraph is not to be construed as restricting the
generality of the power conferred by paragraph (1).
(5) The
power conferred by paragraph (1) extends to the making of Regulations –
(a) for
the prevention of collisions between seaplanes on the surface of the water and
between ships and seaplanes; and paragraphs (4)(k) and (6) to (8) have
effect accordingly;
(b) making
it an offence, subject to any defence prescribed by the Regulations, for a
master of, or a seaman employed or engaged in, a ship, while on board the ship,
to be under the influence of drink or a drug or both to such an extent that his
or her capacity to fulfil his or her responsibility for the ship, or to carry
out the duties of his or her employment or engagement, is impaired.
(6) The
Safety Regulations –
(a) may
authorize the making of Orders for the purposes of this Article;
(b) may
make provision in terms of approvals given by the Minister or another person
and in terms of documents that the Minister or another person considers
relevant from time to time;
(c) may
provide for the cancellation of an approval given under the Regulations and for
the alteration of the terms of such an approval; and
(d) shall
provide for an approval under the Regulations to be given in writing and to
specify the date on which it takes effect and the conditions, if any, on which
it is given.
(7) Without
prejudice to Article 50(1)(b), the Safety Regulations may provide –
(a) for
the Minister or another person to grant, on any terms the Minister or other
person may specify, an exemption for a class of cases or an individual case
from a specified provision of the Regulations; and
(b) for
the alteration or cancellation of an exemption granted under the Regulations.
(8) The
Safety Regulations may provide –
(a) that
where prescribed by the Regulations a ship shall be liable to be detained and
that Article 177 shall have effect, with any modifications prescribed by
the Regulations, in relation to the ship;
(b) that
a contravention of the Regulations shall be an offence punishable with
imprisonment for 2 years and a fine, or such lesser penalty as is prescribed by
the Regulations;
(c) that
where prescribed by the Regulations prescribed persons shall each be guilty of
an offence created by virtue of sub-paragraph (b).
50 Provisions
supplementary to Article 49: general
(1) The
Safety Regulations may –
(a) be
made so as to apply outside Jersey;
(b) provide
that if a signal is used or displayed otherwise than in accordance with the Regulations
for compensation to be paid for any expense or loss caused in consequence of
the signal being taken for a signal of distress,
and any compensation
required to be paid by virtue of Regulations under sub-paragraph (b) may,
without prejudice to another remedy, be recovered in the same manner as
salvage.
(2) The
States may, by Regulations –
(a) repeal
or modify a provision of this Law, and of an instrument made under it, as they
consider appropriate in consequence or in anticipation of the making of the Safety
Regulations;
(b) repeal
or modify a provision of another enactment in force in Jersey, or that applies
to Jersey ships, as they consider appropriate in connection with any repeal or
modification made or to be made under sub-paragraph (a);
(c) provide
for anything done under a provision repealed or otherwise modified by virtue of
sub-paragraph (a) or (b) to have effect as if done under the Safety
Regulations.
(3) Nothing
in Article 49(4) to (7), or in paragraph (1) of this Article, is to
be construed as prejudicing the generality of Article 49(1).
51 Provisions
supplementary to Article 49: dangerous goods
(1) If
dangerous goods have been sent or carried, or attempted to be sent or carried,
on board a ship, whether or not a Jersey ship –
(a) without
being marked as required by the Safety Regulations;
(b) without
notice having been given as is required by the Safety Regulations; or
(c) with
a false description of their sender or carrier,
the Royal Court may
declare the goods, and any package or receptacle in which they are contained,
to be forfeited; and on a declaration of forfeiture being made the goods may be
disposed of as the Court directs.
(2) The
power of the Court under paragraph (1) is exercisable notwithstanding that
the owner of the goods –
(a) has
not committed an offence under the Safety Regulations relating to dangerous
goods;
(b) is
not before the Court; and
(c) has
no notice of the proceedings,
and notwithstanding that
there is no evidence to show to whom the goods belong; but the Court may
require such notice as it directs to be given to the owner or shipper of goods
before they are forfeited.
(3) In
this Article “dangerous goods” means goods so designated by the Safety
Regulations.
52 Safety
of submersible and supporting apparatus
(1) This
Article applies to submersible or supporting apparatus –
(a) operated
within Jersey waters; or
(b) launched
or operated from, or comprising, a Jersey ship.
(2) The
Minister may by Order provide –
(a) for
the safety of submersible and supporting apparatus;
(b) for
the prevention of accidents in or near submersible or supporting apparatus;
(c) for
the safety, health and welfare of persons on or in submersible and supporting
apparatus;
(d) for
prohibiting or otherwise restricting the operation of submersible apparatus
except in accordance with the conditions of a licence granted under the Order;
(e) for
the registration of submersible apparatus,
and Schedule 3 has
effect for supplementing this Article.
(3) In
this Article –
“apparatus”
includes a vessel, vehicle or hovercraft, and any structure, diving plant or
equipment, or other form of equipment;
“submersible
apparatus” means apparatus used, or designed for use, in supporting human
life on or under the bed of any waters or elsewhere under the surface of any
waters;
“supporting
apparatus” means apparatus used, or designed for use, in connection with
the operation of submersible apparatus.
53 Charts
and other information
(1) The
Minister may by Order specify charts, directions or information and other aids
to navigation that appear to the Minister necessary or expedient for the safe
operation of ships, and the Order may require –
(a) Jersey
ships; or
(b) Jersey
ships of any descriptions specified in the Order,
to carry, either at all
times or on any voyage specified in the Order, copies of the charts, directions
or information, or aids to navigation so specified.
(2) If
a ship goes to sea without carrying copies of the charts, directions or
information that it is required to carry by an Order under this Article, the
master, the owner and charterer each commits an offence and is liable to a fine
at level 3 on the standard scale.
54 Report
of dangers to navigation
(1) The
master of a Jersey ship, on meeting with a danger to navigation shall send
information accordingly by all means of communication at his disposal and in
accordance with any Order made by the Minister for the purpose of this Article
to ships in the vicinity and to such authorities on shore as are prescribed by
the Order.
(2) A
danger to navigation referred to in paragraph (1) includes –
(a) dangerous
ice;
(b) a
dangerous derelict;
(c) a
tropical storm;
(d) air
temperatures below freezing point associated with gale force winds causing
severe ice accretion on the superstructure of ships;
(e) winds
of force 10 or above on the Beaufort scale for which no storm warning has been
received.
(3) A
master of a ship who fails to comply with this Article or an Order made under
it commits an offence and is liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[28]
(4) A
person in charge of a controlled station for wireless telegraphy shall, on
receiving the signal prescribed by the Order for indicating that a message is
about to be sent under this Article, refrain from sending messages for a time
sufficient to allow other stations to receive the message, and, if so required
by the Minister, shall transmit the message in the manner required by the Minister.
(5) Compliance
with paragraph (4) is to be regarded as a condition of every wireless
telegraphy licence.
(6) In
this Article –
“controlled station
for wireless telegraphy” means a station controlled by the Secretary of
State; and “controlled” includes control by means of a licence
granted by the Secretary of State;
“Secretary of
State” has the meaning given to that expression in Schedule 1 to the
Interpretation Act 1978 of the United Kingdom;
“tropical
storm” means a hurricane, typhoon, cyclone, or other storm of a similar
nature;
“wireless telegraphy
licence” and “station for wireless telegraphy” have the same
meanings as in the Wireless Telegraphy (Channel Islands) Order 1952.[29]
(7) For
the purpose of this Article the master of a ship is to be regarded as having
met with a tropical storm if he or she has reason to believe that there is such
a storm in his or her vicinity.
55 Duty
of ships to assist each other in case of collision
(1) If
ships collide, the master of each ship, if and so far as he or she can do so
without danger to his or her own ship, crew and any passengers, shall –
(a) give
the other ship, its master, crew and any passengers all assistance that it is
practicable to give and is necessary to save them from any danger caused by the
collision;
(b) stay
by the other ship until he or she has ascertained that it has no need of
further assistance; and
(c) give
the master of the other ship the name of his or her own ship and also the names
of the ports from which it comes and to which it is bound.
(2) The
duties imposed on the master by paragraph (1) apply to the masters of
Jersey ships and to the masters of foreign ships when in Jersey waters.
(3) The
failure of the master of a ship to comply with this Article does not raise a
presumption of law that the collision was caused by his or her wrongful act,
neglect or default.
(4) A
master who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with this Article commits
an offence and is liable –
(a) in
the case of an offence under paragraph (1)(a) or (b), to imprisonment for
2 years and a fine;
(b) in
the case of an offence under paragraph (1)(c) to a fine,
and in either case, if he
or she is a certified officer, an inquiry into his or her conduct may be held,
and his or her certificate cancelled or suspended.
56 [30]
57 Meaning
of “dangerously unsafe ship”
(1) For
the purposes of Articles 58 to 61 –
(a) a
ship in port is “dangerously unsafe” if, having regard to the
nature of the service for which it is intended to be used, the ship is, by
reason of matters relevant to the safety of the ship, unfit to go to sea
without serious danger to human life;
(b) a
ship at sea is “dangerously unsafe” if, having regard to the nature
of the service for which it is being used or is intended to be used, the ship
is, by reason of the matters relevant to the safety of the ship, unfit either –
(i) to remain at sea,
or
(ii) to
go on a voyage,
without serious danger to human
life.
(2) In
paragraph (1) “matters relevant to the safety of the ship”
includes –
(a) the
condition, or the unsuitability for its purpose, of –
(i) the ship or its
machinery or equipment; or
(ii) any
part of the ship or its machinery or equipment;
(b) any
undermanning of the ship;
(c) any
overloading or unsafe or improper loading of the ship.
(3) In
Articles 58 to 61 “relevant inspector” means a person
mentioned in Article 156(1).
58 Power
to detain dangerously unsafe ship
(1) If
a ship that is –
(a) in a
port in Jersey; or
(b) at sea
in Jersey waters,
appears to a relevant
inspector to be a dangerously unsafe ship, the ship may be detained.
(2) The
power of detention conferred by paragraph (1) is exercisable in relation
to a foreign ship as well as a Jersey ship, unless it is a qualifying foreign
ship exercising the right of innocent passage.
(3) The
officer detaining the ship shall serve on the master of the ship a detention
notice that –
(a) states
that the relevant inspector is of the opinion that the ship is a dangerously
unsafe ship;
(b) specifies
the matter that, in the relevant inspector’s opinion, makes the ship a
dangerously unsafe ship; and
(c) requires
the ship to comply with the terms of the notice until it is released by a
competent authority.
(4) In
the case of a ship that is not a Jersey ship or a British ship, the officer
detaining the ship shall cause a copy of the detention notice to be sent as
soon as possible to the nearest consular officer for the country to which the
ship belongs.
(5) In
this Article –
“British ship”
means a ship as defined in section 1 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1995 of
the United Kingdom, other than a Jersey ship;
“competent
authority” means an officer mentioned in Article 177(1).
59 Reference
of detention notices to arbitration
(1) Paragraph (2)
applies if –
(a) an
officer has served a detention notice in respect of a ship in accordance with Article 58(3);
and
(b) there
is a question as to whether the matter specified in the notice in accordance
with Article 58(3)(b) constitutes a valid basis for the opinion of the
relevant inspector that the ship is a dangerously unsafe ship.
(2) If
the master, owner or any charterer of the ship so requires by a notice given to
the relevant inspector within 21 days from the service of the detention notice,
the question is to be resolved by a single arbitrator appointed –
(a) by
agreement between the parties; or
(b) failing
agreement, by the Bailiff.
(3) If
the master, owner or charterer of a ship gives notice under paragraph (2),
the detention of the ship is not suspended unless the arbitrator, on the
application of the master, owner or charterer, so directs.
(4) The
arbitrator shall, in resolving the question, have regard to any other matter
not specified in the detention notice that appears to him or her to be relevant
as to whether the ship is a dangerously unsafe ship.
(5) If
the arbitrator decides that the ship is not a dangerously unsafe ship he or she
shall cancel the detention notice.
(6) If
the arbitrator decides that the ship is a dangerously unsafe ship (whether by
virtue of the matter that formed the basis of the relevant inspector’s
opinion or by virtue of another matter) he or she shall affirm the detention
notice.
(7) Article 162(4)
applies to qualification for appointment as an arbitrator under this Article.
(8) In
connection with his or her functions under this Article an arbitrator has the
powers conferred on an inspector by Article 157.
60 Compensation
in connection with invalid detention of ship
(1) If,
on a reference under Article 59 relating to a detention notice in relation
to a ship, the arbitrator decides –
(a) that
the ship was not a dangerously unsafe ship; and
(b) that
there were no reasonable grounds on which the inspector could have formed an
opinion that it was,
the arbitrator may award
the owner of the ship such compensation in respect of any loss suffered by him
or her in consequence of the detention as the arbitrator thinks fit.
(2) Compensation
awarded under this Article shall be paid by the Minister.
61 Owner
and master liable in respect of dangerously unsafe ship
(1) If
a ship that –
(a) is in
a port in Jersey; or
(b) is a
Jersey ship and is in another port,
is dangerously unsafe,
then, subject to paragraphs (4) and (5), the master and the owner each
commits an offence and is liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(2) If,
at the time when a ship is dangerously unsafe, any responsibilities of the
owner with respect to the matters relevant to its safety have been assumed,
whether wholly or in part, by a person other than the owner, and have been so
assumed by that person either –
(a) directly,
under the terms of a charter-party or management agreement made with the owner;
or
(b) indirectly,
under the terms of a series of charter-parties or management agreements,
the reference to the owner
in paragraph (1) is to be construed as a reference to the other person.
(3) It
is a defence in proceedings for an offence under this Article to prove that at
the time of the alleged offence –
(a) arrangements
had been made that were appropriate to ensure that before the ship went to sea
it was made fit to do so without serious danger to human life by reason of the
matters relevant to its safety that are specified in the charge or summons; or
(b) it
was reasonable for those arrangements not to have been made.
(4) It
is also a defence in those proceedings to prove –
(a) that,
under the terms of one or more charter-parties or management agreements entered
into by the defendant, the following responsibilities –
(i) if the defendant
is the owner, his or her responsibilities with respect to matters relevant to
the ship’s safety, or
(ii) if
the defendant is liable to proceedings under this Article by virtue of paragraph (2),
so much of those responsibilities as had been assumed by him or her as
mentioned in that paragraph,
had at the time of the
alleged offence been wholly assumed by some other person or persons party to
the charter-party or management agreement; and
(b) that
in all the circumstances of the case the defendant had taken such steps as it
was reasonable for the defendant to take, and exercised such diligence as it
was reasonable for him or her to exercise, to secure the proper discharge of
those responsibilities during the period during which they had been assumed by
the other person or persons,
and, in determining
whether the defendant had done so, regard is to be had in particular to the
matters mentioned in paragraph (5).
(5) Those
matters are –
(a) whether
before the time of the alleged offence the defendant was, or in all the
circumstances ought reasonably to have been, aware of any deficiency in the
discharge of the responsibilities mentioned in paragraph (4)(a); and
(b) the
extent to which the defendant was or was not able, under the terms of any such
charter-party or management agreement mentioned in paragraph (4)(a) –
(i) to terminate it,
or
(ii) to
intervene in the management of the ship,
in the event of any such
deficiency, and whether it was reasonable for the defendant to place himself or
herself in that position.
(6) Proceedings
for an offence under this Article shall not be instituted except by or with the
consent of the Attorney General.
(7) In
this Article –
(a) “management
agreement” in relation to a ship means an agreement, other than a
charter-party or a contract of employment, under which the ship is managed,
either wholly or in part, by a person other than the owner, whether on behalf
of the owner or on behalf of some other person; and
(b) a
reference to responsibilities being assumed by a person under the terms of a
charter-party or management agreement is a reference to their being so assumed
by him or her, whether or not he or she has entered into a further
charter-party or management agreement providing for them to be assumed by some
other person.
62 Use
of unsafe lighters etc.
(1) A
person who uses or causes or permits to be used in navigation a lighter, barge
or similar vessel when, because of –
(a) the
defective condition of its hull or equipment;
(b) overloading
or improper loading; or
(c) undermanning,
it is so unsafe that human
life is endangered commits an offence and is liable to a fine.
(2) Proceedings
for an offence under this Article shall not be instituted except by, or with
the consent of, the Attorney General.
(3) This
Article does not affect the liability of the owner or any charterer of a
lighter, barge or similar vessel in respect of loss of life or personal injury
caused to a person carried in the vessel.
63 Owner
liable for unsafe operation of ship
(1) This
Article applies to –
(a) a
Jersey ship; and
(b) a
ship that –
(i) is registered
under the law of a country outside Jersey, and
(ii) is
within Jersey waters while proceeding to or from a port in Jersey,
unless the ship would not
be so proceeding but for weather conditions or any other unavoidable
circumstances.
(2) If
the owner of a ship to which this Article applies fails to take all reasonable
steps to secure that the ship is operated in a safe manner he or she commits an
offence and is liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(3) If
such a ship –
(a) is
chartered by demise; or
(b) is
managed, either wholly or in part, by a person other than the owner under the
terms of a management agreement within the meaning of Article 61(7),
the reference to the owner
of the ship in paragraph (2) of this Article is to be construed as a
reference –
(c) to
the charterer under the charter by demise; or
(d) to a
manager referred to in sub-paragraph (b); or
(e) if
the ship is both so chartered and managed, to both the charterer and any such
manager,
and accordingly the
reference in paragraph (2) to the taking of all reasonable steps is, in
relation to the owner, the charterer or manager, to be construed as a reference
to the taking of all steps that it is reasonable for him or her to take in the
circumstances of the case.
(4) Proceedings
for an offence under this Article shall not be instituted except by or with the
consent of the Attorney General.
64 Power
to establish temporary exclusion zones
(1) Paragraph (2)
applies if a ship, structure or other thing is in Jersey waters and is wrecked,
damaged or in distress.
(2) If
it appears to the Minister that –
(a) significant
harm will or may occur as a direct or indirect result of the ship, structure or
thing being wrecked, damaged or in distress; and
(b) if
access to an area round the ship, structure or thing were restricted in
accordance with Article 65, that harm, or the risk of it, would be
prevented or reduced,
the Minister may by
direction identify an area to which access is so restricted (in this Article
and Article 65 called a “temporary exclusion zone”).
(3) A
temporary exclusion zone –
(a) shall
not include an area outside Jersey waters;
(b) may
be identified by reference to the position of the ship, structure or other
thing.
(4) If
it appears to the Minister after a temporary exclusion zone is established that
the zone –
(a) is
larger than is needed for the purpose of preventing or reducing the harm, or
the risk of it; or
(b) is
not needed for that purpose,
the Minister shall by direction,
in a case within sub-paragraph (a), vary the direction establishing the
zone accordingly or, in a case within sub-paragraph (b), revoke the
direction.
(5) If
the Minister gives a direction under this Article the Minister shall –
(a) as
soon as practicable publish it in a manner that the Minister considers
appropriate for bringing it to the attention of persons likely to be affected
by it; and
(b) within
24 hours from the giving of the direction send a copy of it to the
International Maritime Organisation.
(6) In
this Article –
“significant
harm” means significant pollution in Jersey or Jersey waters, or
significant damage to persons or property;
“pollution”
includes the introduction directly or indirectly into Jersey or Jersey waters of
any substance, or energy, where its introduction results or is likely to result
in –
(a) a
hazard to human health;
(b) harm
to any living resource or ecosystem;
(c) damage
to any amenity; or
(d) interference
with any legitimate use of Jersey waters,
and whether or not its
introduction is or would be the only contributing factor to that hazard, harm,
damage or interference.
65 Offences
relating to temporary exclusion zones
(1) If
a temporary exclusion zone is established, a ship shall not enter or remain in
the zone except –
(a) in
accordance with the directions establishing the zone;
(b) with
the consent of the Minister; or
(c) in
accordance with an Order made by the Minister for the purposes of this Article.
(2) If
a ship enters or remains in a temporary exclusion zone in contravention of paragraph (1)
its owner, master and any charterer each commits an offence and is liable to
imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(3) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this Article to prove
that the existence of the temporary exclusion zone was not and would not on
reasonable enquiry have become known to the master.
66 Power
to require ships to be moved
(1) The
powers conferred by this Article are exercisable if a ship in Jersey waters –
(a) is
not a qualifying foreign ship; or
(b) is a
qualifying foreign ship but appears to the Minister not to be exercising a
right of innocent passage.
(2) The
Minister may –
(a) to
secure the safety of a ship or of other ships, of persons on the ship or other
ships, or of other persons or property;
(b) to
prevent or reduce the risk to the safety of a ship or of other ships, of
persons on the ship or other ships, or of other persons or property; or
(c) to
prevent or reduce pollution, or the risk of pollution, in Jersey or Jersey
waters,
give a direction to the
owner or any person in possession or control of the ship, or the master of the
ship, requiring –
(d) that
the ship be moved, or be removed from a specified area or locality or from
Jersey waters; or
(e) that
the ship not be moved to a specified place or area within Jersey waters, or
over a specified route within those waters.
(3) The
power under paragraph (2)(d) to require that a ship be removed from Jersey
waters is not exercisable in relation to a Jersey ship.
(4) If
in the opinion of the Minister the powers conferred by paragraph (2) are,
or have proved to be, inadequate for a purpose mentioned in that paragraph, the
Minister, acting through persons specifically authorized by him or her, may for
that purpose take any such action as the Minister has power to require to be
taken by a direction given under paragraph (2).
(5) A
person concerned with compliance with a direction given, or action taken, under
paragraph (2) shall use his or her best endeavours to avoid risk to human
life.
(6) Action
taken as respects a ship that is under arrest, or as respects the cargo of such
a ship, does not constitute a contempt of court if it is –
(a) duly
taken in accordance with a direction given under paragraph (2); or
(b) taken
under paragraph (4).
(7) In
this Article –
“pollution”
includes the introduction directly or indirectly into Jersey or Jersey waters
of any substance, or energy, where its introduction results or is likely to
result in –
(a) a
hazard to human health;
(b) harm
to any living resource or ecosystem;
(c) damage
to any amenity; or
(d) interference
with any legitimate use of Jersey waters,
and whether or not its
introduction is or would be the only contributing factor to that hazard, harm,
damage or interference;
“specified”
means specified by the direction.
67 Service
of directions under Article 66
(1) If
the Minister is satisfied that a company or other body is not one to which Article 72
of the Companies
(Jersey) Law 1991 applies so as to authorize the service of a
direction on that body, the Minister may give a direction under Article 66
of this Law to that body as –
(a) the
owner of; or
(b) the
person in possession of,
a ship by serving the
direction on the master of the ship.
(2) A
person acting on behalf of the Minister may go on board a ship to give or serve
a direction under Article 66 to or on a person on the ship.
68 Offences
in relation to Article 66
(1) A
person to whom a direction is duly given under Article 66 commits an
offence if he or she contravenes a requirement of the direction.
(2) A
person commits an offence if he or she intentionally obstructs a person who is
acting –
(a) on
behalf of the Minister in connection with the giving or service of a direction
under Article 66;
(b) in
compliance with a direction under that Article; or
(c) under
Article 66(4).
(3) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to a fine; but in
proceedings for an offence under paragraph (1) it is a defence for the
defendant to prove that he or she –
(a) used
all due diligence to ensure compliance with the direction; or
(b) had
reasonable cause to believe that compliance with the direction would have involved
a serious risk to human life.
69 Offences
in connection with passenger ships
(1) This
Article applies to –
(a) a
ship for which there is in force a Passenger Ship Safety Certificate or
Passenger Certificate, as the case may be, issued under or recognized by the Safety
Regulations;
(b) a
ship carrying more than 12 passengers that is –
(i) a Jersey ship, or
(ii) a
ship not registered in Jersey that is on a voyage that begins or ends in
Jersey, including a voyage in which the ship does not call at a port outside
Jersey.
(2) A
person commits an offence if, in relation to a ship to which this Article
applies, he or she does any of the following things –
(a) if,
being drunk or disorderly, the person has been on that account refused
permission to board the ship by the owner or a person in his or her employment
and, after having the amount of any fare he or she has paid returned or
tendered to him or her, the person nevertheless persists in attempting to board
the ship;
(b) if,
being drunk or disorderly on board the ship, the person is requested by the
owner or a person in his or her employment to leave the ship at any place in
Jersey at which the person can conveniently do so and, after having the amount
of any fare he or she has paid returned or tendered to him or her, the person
does not comply with the request;
(c) if,
on board the ship, after a warning by the master or other officer of the ship, the
person molests or continues to molest a passenger;
(d) if,
after having been refused permission to board the ship by the owner or a person
in his or her employment on account of the ship being full, and having had the
amount of any fare he or she has paid returned or tendered to him or her, the
person nevertheless persists in attempting to board the ship;
(e) if,
having boarded the ship at any place, and being requested by the owner or a
person in his or her employment to leave the ship, on account of the ship being
full, before it has left that place, and having had the amount of any fare he
or she has paid returned or tendered to him or her, the person does not comply
with that request;
(f) if,
on arriving in the ship at a point to which the person has paid his or her
fare, the person intentionally refuses or neglects to leave the ship;
(g) if on
board the ship the person fails, when requested by the master or other officer
of the ship, either –
(i) to pay his or her
fare, or
(ii) to
show a ticket or a receipt showing the payment of his or her fare, of a kind that
is usually given to a person paying a fare for the passage,
but the person’s
liability in respect of any such offence does not prejudice the recovery of any
fare payable by him or her.
(3) A
person commits an offence if, on board a ship to which this Article applies, he
or she intentionally does or causes to be done anything in such a manner as –
(a) to
obstruct or damage a part of the machinery or equipment of the ship; or
(b) to
obstruct, impede or molest a member of the crew in the navigation or management
of the ship, or otherwise in the execution of his or her duty on or about the
ship.
(4) The
master or other officer of a ship to which this Article applies, and any person
called by him or her to his or her assistance –
(a) may
detain a person who commits an offence against paragraph (2) or (3) and
whose name and address are unknown to the master or officer; and
(b) shall
deliver the person to a police officer.
(5) A
person who commits an offence against paragraph (2) or (3) is liable
to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
(6) If
a person commits an offence against paragraph (2) or (3) and on the
application of the master of the ship, or another person in the employment of
the owner of the ship, the person refuses to give his or her name and address,
or gives a false name or address, that person commits a further offence and is
liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
(7) References
in this Article to the owner of a ship include any charterer of the ship.
70 Power
to exclude drunken passengers from certain passenger ships
(1) This
Article applies to a ship carrying more than 12 passengers that is –
(a) a
Jersey ship; or
(b) a
ship not registered in Jersey that is on a voyage that begins or ends in
Jersey, including a voyage in which the ship does not call at a port outside
Jersey.
(2) The
master of a ship to which this Article applies –
(a) may
refuse to receive on board the ship a person who by reason of drunkenness or
otherwise is in such a state, or misconducts himself or herself in such a
manner, as to be likely to cause annoyance or injury to passengers on board the
ship; and
(b) if
such a person is on board the ship may put him or her on shore at a convenient
place.
(3) A
person so refused admission or put ashore is not entitled to the return of any
fare he or she has paid.
71 Stowaways
(1) A
person who goes or attempts to go to sea in a ship without the consent of its
master or of another person authorized to give it commits an offence and is
liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
(2) Nothing
in Article 173 is to be construed as limiting the jurisdiction of a court
in Jersey to deal with an offence under this Article that has been committed in
a country outside Jersey by a person who is not a British citizen.
72 Unauthorized
presence on board ship
(1) This
Article applies if a Jersey ship or a ship registered in another country is in
a port in Jersey.
(2) A
person who is neither in His Majesty’s service nor authorized by law to
do so who –
(a) goes
on board a ship to which this Article applies without the consent of its master
or of another person authorized to give it; or
(b) remains
on board such a ship after being requested to leave by its master, a police
officer, an officer authorized by the Minister or a customs officer,
commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[31]
73 Master’s
power of arrest
The master of a Jersey
ship may cause a person on board the ship to be put under restraint if and for
so long as it appears to him or her necessary or expedient to do so in the
interest of safety or for the preservation of good order or discipline on board
the ship.
74 Unauthorized
persons: offences relating to safety
If a person goes to sea
in a ship without the consent of the master or of another person authorized to
give it, Articles 37 and 38 apply as if he or she were a seaman employed
in the ship.
75 Return
to be furnished by masters of ships as to passengers
(1) The
master of a ship, whether or not a Jersey ship, that carries passengers to a
place in Jersey from a place outside Jersey, or from a place in Jersey to a
place outside Jersey, shall, if so directed by the Minister, furnish to such
person and in such manner as the Minister directs a return giving the total
number of passengers so carried.
(2) The
return shall –
(a) distinguish
between the total number of any class of passengers carried; and
(b) give
such particulars with respect to passengers as may for the time being be
required by the Minister.
(3) A
passenger shall furnish the master with any information required by him or her
for the purpose of the return.
(4) If –
(a) the
master fails to make a return as required by this Article, or makes a false
return;
(b) a
passenger refuses to give information required by the master for the purpose of
a return required by this Article or, for that purpose, gives to the master
information that the passenger knows to be false or recklessly gives to him or
her information that is false,
the master or passenger,
as the case may be, commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on
the standard scale.
76 Returns
of births and deaths in ships etc.
(1) The
Minister may, in relation to births and deaths, by Order require –
(a) the
master of a Jersey ship to make a return to a shipping master or proper officer
of –
(i) the birth or
death of a person occurring in the ship, and
(ii) the
death of a person employed in the ship, wherever occurring outside Jersey, and
to notify any such death to any person the deceased may have named to the
master as next of kin;
(b) the
master of a ship not registered in Jersey but that calls at a port in Jersey in
the course of or at the end of a voyage to make a return to a shipping master
of any birth or death of a British citizen, a British Dependent Territories
citizen or a British Overseas citizen that has occurred in the ship during the
voyage,
and require that the
returns be transmitted to the Registrar.
(2) The
Order may require the Registrar to record such information as may be specified
in the Order about a death referred to in paragraph (1)(a)(ii) if it
appears to him or her that the master of the ship cannot do so because the
master has himself or herself died or is incapacitated or missing.
(3) The
Order may require the Registrar to record such information as may be specified
in the Order about a death referred to in paragraph (1)(a)(ii) if –
(a) the
death has been the subject of –
(i) an inquest, or
(ii) an
inquiry held under Article 170,
and the findings of the
inquest or inquiry include a finding that the death occurred;
(b) the
deceased’s body has been the subject of a post mortem examination and in
consequence the Viscount is satisfied that an inquest is unnecessary.
(4) The
Order may require the Registrar to send a certified copy of a return or record
made under this Article to the Registrar of the Parish of St. Helier.
(5) The
Registrar of the Parish of St. Helier, on receiving the certified copy –
(a) shall
record the information contained in it as if the birth or death had occurred in
the Parish of St. Helier; and
(b) may
record such additional information as appears to him or her to be desirable for
the purpose of ensuring the completeness and correctness of the register.
(6) The
enactments relating to the registration of births and deaths in Jersey shall,
for the purposes of this Article, have effect as if –
(a) where
a certified copy of a return or record made under this Article is sent to the
Registrar of the Parish of St. Helier the birth or death occurred in the Parish
of St. Helier; and
(b) the
certified copy had been transmitted to the Registrar of the Parish of St.
Helier in accordance with those enactments.
(7) An
Order under this Article may make a contravention of a provision of it an
offence punishable with a fine not exceeding level 2 on the standard scale.
(8) In
this Article a reference to a death occurring in a ship includes a reference to
a death occurring in a ship’s boat.
PART 6
FISHING VESSELS
Chapter 1 – Skipper
and seamen
77 Hours
of work
(1) The
Minister may by Order prescribe maximum periods of duty and minimum periods of
rest for seamen employed in Jersey fishing vessels.
(2) If
a provision of an Order made under this Article is contravened the persons
employing the seaman, the master of the fishing vessel and any charterer each
commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
78 Manning
and qualifications
(1) A
person who is serving or engaged to serve in a Jersey fishing vessel and who
holds a certificate or other document that is evidence that he or she is
qualified for the purposes of Article 29 shall produce the certificate or
document to a fishery officer upon being requested to do so.
(2) A
person who fails without reasonable excuse to comply with a request made under paragraph (1)
commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
(3) In
this Article “fishery officer” means a person so designated for the
purposes of the Sea
Fisheries (Jersey) Law 1994.
79 Drunkenness
etc. on duty
(1) The
skipper of, or a seaman employed or engaged in, a Jersey fishing vessel who,
while on board the vessel, is under the influence of drink or a drug or both to
the extent that his or her capacity to fulfil his or her responsibility for the
vessel, or to carry out the duties of his or her employment or engagement, is
impaired, commits an offence and is liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a
fine.
(2) In
proceedings for an offence under this Article it is a defence to prove that at
the time of the act or omission alleged –
(a) the
defendant was under the influence of a drug taken by him or her for medical
purposes; and
(b) either
that –
(i) he or she took it
on medical advice and complied with any directions given as part of that
advice, or
(ii) he
or she had no reason to believe that the drug might have the influence it had.
80 Unauthorized
liquor
(1) A
person who, in Jersey or elsewhere –
(a) takes
unauthorized liquor on board a Jersey fishing vessel;
(b) has
unauthorized liquor in his or her possession on board the vessel;
(c) permits
another person to take unauthorized liquor on board the vessel, or to have it
in his or her possession on board the vessel; or
(d) intentionally
obstructs another person in the exercise of powers conferred on the other person
by paragraph (3),
commits an offence and is
liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(2) It
is a defence to prove –
(a) in
proceedings for an offence under paragraph (1)(a),(b) or (c), that
the defendant believed that the liquor in question was not unauthorized liquor
in relation to the vessel in question and that he or she had reasonable grounds
for that belief; or
(b) in
proceedings for an offence under paragraph (1)(a) or (b), that the
defendant did not know that the liquor in question was in his or her
possession.
(3) If
an authorized person has reason to believe that an offence under paragraph (1)(a)
or (b) has been committed by another person in relation to a fishing vessel,
the authorized person may –
(a) go on
board the vessel and search it and any property on it and, if the other person
is on board the vessel, search him or her there in an authorized manner; and
(b) take
possession of any liquor that he or she finds on the vessel and has reason to
believe is unauthorized liquor, and detain the liquor for the period needed to
ensure that the liquor is available as evidence in proceedings for the offence.
(4) The
Minister may by Order make provisions as to the authorized manner of searches
under paragraph (3)(a).
(5) In
this Article –
“authorized
person”, in relation to a vessel, means –
(a) a
shipping master;
(b) a
proper officer;
(c) a
person appointed under Article 156(1)(d);
(d) the
skipper of the vessel in question;
(e) the owner
or any charterer of the vessel in question;
(f) a
person instructed by the skipper or owner to prevent the commission of offences
under paragraph (1) in relation to the vessel;
“liquor” means
spirits, wine, beer, cider, perry and any other fermented, distilled or
spirituous liquor;
“unauthorized
liquor” means, in relation to a vessel, liquor as to which permission to
take it on board the vessel has been given neither by the skipper nor the owner
or any charterer of the vessel nor by a person authorized by the owner or any
charterer of the vessel to give that permission.
(6) A
reference in paragraph (5) to the owner of a vessel is to be construed –
(a) as
excluding a member of the crew of the vessel; and
(b) subject
to that, as a reference to the person or all the persons who, in the
certificate of registration of the vessel, is or are stated to be the
registered owner or owners of the vessel.
81 Exemptions
and non-application of provisions
(1) Article 38(1)(a)
and (b) does not apply to fishing vessels and to persons serving in them.
(2) The
Minister may by Order grant an exemption from a requirement of Part 4 or
this Chapter –
(a) with
respect to a fishing vessel or to a fishing vessel of a specified description;
or
(b) with
respect to a person or a person of a specified description serving in a fishing
vessel or in a fishing vessel of a specified description.
(3) Nothing
in another provision of Part 4 or this Chapter that confers a power to
provide for or grant exemptions is to be taken to restrict the power conferred
by this Article.
Chapter 2 – Safety
82 Interpretation
of Chapter
In this Chapter –
“fishing vessel
certificate” means a certificate granted under Article 85;
“fishing vessel
construction and equipment provisions” means the fishing vessel
construction provisions and provisions of the Safety Regulations relating to
life-saving, radio and navigational equipment for fishing vessels;
“fishing vessel
construction provisions” means provisions made by an Order under Article 83;
“fishing vessel
survey provisions” means provisions made by an Order under Article 84.
83 Provisions
for the construction of fishing vessels
(1) The
Minister may by Order make provisions for the construction of fishing vessels
prescribing requirements for the hull, equipment and machinery of Jersey
fishing vessels of any description.
(2) The
Minister may exempt any fishing vessel or description of fishing vessel from
any requirement of those provisions –
(a) generally
or for a specified time; or
(b) with
respect to a specified voyage, or voyages in a specified area,
and may do so subject to
any specified conditions.
(3) A
surveyor of ships may inspect a fishing vessel to see that it complies with the
fishing vessel construction provisions.
(4) If,
in respect of a fishing vessel –
(a) the
fishing vessel construction provisions are contravened; or
(b) the
vessel is, under paragraph (2), exempted from a requirement subject to a
condition and the condition is not complied with,
the owner, any charterer
and the skipper of the vessel each commits an offence and is liable to a fine.
84 Provisions
for the surveying of fishing vessels
The Minister may by Order
make provisions for the surveying and periodical inspection of Jersey fishing
vessels or any description of those vessels to ensure their compliance with the
requirements of the fishing vessel construction and equipment provisions.
85 Fishing
vessel certificates
(1) If
the Minister or a person authorized by the Minister for the purpose is
satisfied, on receipt of a declaration of survey in respect of a fishing vessel
surveyed under the fishing vessel survey provisions, that the vessel complies
with such of the requirements of the fishing vessel construction and equipment
provisions as are or will be applicable to the vessel, the Minister or the
person authorized by the Minister shall, on the application of its owner, issue
a fishing vessel certificate showing that the vessel complies with those
requirements.
(2) The
fishing vessel survey provisions may require, in the case of a fishing vessel
certificate specified in the provisions, that the Minister or person authorized
by the Minister to issue the certificate shall not do so unless satisfied that
the vessel in respect of which it is to be issued is provided with lights,
shapes and means of making fog signals required by the Safety Regulations to
prevent collisions.
(3) A
fishing vessel certificate shall be in the form prescribed by the fishing
vessel survey provisions.
(4) The
fishing vessel survey provisions may provide for –
(a) the
duration, extension or cancellation of fishing vessel certificates; and
(b) the
endorsement on a fishing vessel certificate –
(i) of information
relating to the inspection, in accordance with the provisions, of the vessel to
which it relates, and
(ii) of
any extension of the period for which the certificate was issued.
86 Provisions
supplementary to Article 85
(1) The
Minister may require a fishing vessel certificate that has expired, or been
cancelled, to be delivered up as the Minister directs.
(2) The
owner, any charterer or skipper of a fishing vessel to whom a fishing vessel
certificate is issued shall, as soon as practicable after receipt of it by him
or her or his or her agent, cause a copy of it to be –
(a) put
in a conspicuous place on board the vessel so as to be legible to everybody on
board; and
(b) kept
so put up and legible while the certificate remains in force and the vessel is
in use.
(3) If
the owner, any charterer or skipper fails without reasonable excuse to comply
with a requirement under paragraph (1), or to comply with paragraph (2),
each commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard
scale.
(4) A
person who intentionally makes, or assists in making, or procures to be made, a
false or fraudulent fishing vessel certificate commits an offence and is liable
to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(5) A
fishing vessel certificate is admissible in evidence.
87 Prohibition
on going to sea without appropriate certificate
(1) A
fishing vessel required to be surveyed under the fishing vessel survey
provisions shall not be taken to sea unless there are in force fishing vessel
certificates showing that the vessel complies with such of the requirements of
the fishing vessel construction and equipment provisions as are applicable to
it.
(2) If
a fishing vessel is taken to sea in contravention of paragraph (1) the
owner, any charterer and the skipper of the vessel each commits an offence and
is liable to a fine.
(3) The
skipper of a Jersey fishing vessel shall produce a certificate required by this
Chapter on being requested to do so by a customs officer or by a person
authorized by the Minister.
(4) If
a skipper fails to comply with a request made under paragraph (3) and the
vessel is in Jersey waters it may be detained until the certificate is
produced.
88 Notice
of alterations
(1) This
Article applies if a fishing vessel certificate is in force in respect of a
fishing vessel that shows that the vessel complies with the requirements of the
fishing vessel construction provisions and –
(a) an
alteration is made in the vessel’s hull, equipment or machinery that
affects the vessel’s efficiency or seaworthiness; or
(b) an
alteration is made affecting the efficiency or completeness of the appliances
or equipment that the vessel is required to carry by those provisions.
(2) If
this Article applies the owner, any charterer or skipper of the vessel shall,
as soon as possible after the alteration is made, give written notice
containing full particulars of the alteration to the Minister or, if the
certificate was issued by another person, to that person.
(3) If
the notice required by paragraph (2) is not given the owner, any charterer
and the skipper each commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on
the standard scale.
(4) In
this Article –
“alteration”
includes a renewal;
“fishing vessel
equipment provisions” means the provisions of the fishing vessel
construction and equipment provisions other than the fishing vessel
construction provisions.
89 Training
in safety matters
(1) The
Minister may make Orders for the purpose of securing that the skipper of, and
each seaman employed or engaged in, a Jersey fishing vessel is trained in
safety matters.
(2) Orders
may provide that if a person goes to sea on a fishing vessel in contravention
of a requirement of the Order –
(a) the
person commits an offence and is liable to a fine of level 2 on the
standard scale or, if he or she is the skipper or an owner of the vessel, a
fine of level 3 on the standard scale, and
(b) the
skipper and each owner and any charterer of the vessel commits an offence and
is, except if he or she is the person going to sea in contravention of a
requirement of the Order, liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[32]
PART 7
PREVENTION OF POLLUTION
Chapter 1 –
Pollution generally
90 Prevention
of pollution from ships etc.
(1) The
States may by Regulations make such provision as they consider necessary to
give effect in Jersey to any international agreements ratified by the United
Kingdom on behalf of Jersey that relate to the prevention, reduction or control
of pollution from ships.
(2) The
international agreements referred to in paragraph (1) include –
(a) the
International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships (including
its protocols, annexes and appendices), that constitutes attachment 1 to the Final
Act of the International Conference on Marine Pollution signed in London on 2nd
November 1973;
(b) the
Protocol relating to Intervention on the High Seas in Cases of Marine Pollution
by Substances other than Oil, that constitutes attachment 2 to that final act;
(c) the
Protocol relating to that Convention that constitutes attachment 2 to the Final
Act of the International Conference on Tanker Safety and Pollution Prevention signed
in London on 17th February 1978;
(d) the
International Convention on Oil Pollution Preparedness, Response and
Co-operation, 1990 (including the Final Act of the Conference and the
attached resolutions) signed in London on 30th November 1990.
(3) The
reference in paragraph (1) to an international agreement includes an
international agreement that provides for the modification of another
international agreement including an international agreement mentioned in paragraph (2).
(4) The
power in paragraph (1) to make provision to give effect to an
international agreement includes power to provide for the provision to come
into force although the agreement has not itself come into force.
(5) Regulations
made under paragraph (1) may apply the provisions of an international
agreement to any areas of land or sea, despite the fact that the agreement in
question does not itself apply to those areas.
(6) Without
prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), Regulations under it may in
particular include provisions –
(a) for
applying for the purpose mentioned in that paragraph any enactment or
instrument relating to the pollution of the sea or other waters and also Article 52
or 167;
(aa) for so applying
an enactment or instrument as it is from time to time in force in the place in
which it is enacted or made;
(b) with
respect to –
(i) the carrying out
of surveys and inspections, and
(ii) the
issue, duration and recognition of certificates,
for that purpose;
(c) for
repealing the provisions of any enactment or instrument so far as it appears to
the States that those provisions are not required having regard to any
provision made or proposed to be made by virtue of this Article;
(d) with
respect to the application of the Regulations to the Crown and the
extra-territorial operation of any provision made by or under the Regulations;
(e) that
a contravention of a provision made by or under the Regulations is to be an
offence punishable with imprisonment for 2 years and a fine, or any lesser
penalty prescribed by the Regulations;
(f) in
connection with offences created by or under the Regulations, corresponding to
that made in connection with offences under Article 98 by Articles 110(2),
111 and 112, whether by applying, or making provision for the application of,
any of those Articles, subject to such modifications as may be specified by or
under the Regulations, or otherwise;
(g) for
detaining a ship in which such a contravention is suspected to have occurred
and, in relation to such a ship, for applying Article 177 with such
modifications, if any, as are prescribed by the Regulations.[33]
(7) Nothing
in a single sub-paragraph of paragraph (6) is to be construed as
prejudicing the generality of another of those sub-paragraphs.
(8) Regulations
under paragraph (1) may –
(a) make
provision in terms of a document that the States or any person considers
relevant from time to time;
(b) provide
for the delegation of functions exercisable by virtue of the Regulations;
(c) authorize
the making of Orders for the purposes of this Article, except for the purposes
of paragraphs (6)(a) and (c);
(d) provide
that any enactment or instrument applied by the Regulations is to have effect
as so applied subject to such modifications as may be specified in the Regulations.
(9) If
Regulations under paragraph (1) authorize the making of Orders to give
effect to an international agreement, the Regulations may also authorize the
making of Orders to give effect to an international agreement that provides for
the modification of such an agreement.
(10) Paragraph (9)
applies in relation to Regulations and international agreements whenever made.
(11) Orders
made by virtue of paragraph (8)(c) may make provision corresponding to the
provision authorized for Regulations by paragraph (1).
91 Further
provision for prevention of pollution from ships
(1) The
States may by Regulations make provision as they consider appropriate for
giving effect to any provision of the United Nations Convention on the Law of
the Sea 1982 for the protection and preservation of the marine environment
from pollution by matter from ships.
(2) Without
prejudice to the generality of paragraph (1), Regulations under it may in
particular include provision corresponding to any provision authorized for the
purpose of Article 90 by paragraphs (6), (7) and (8) of that Article;
and a provision that authorizes the making of Regulations authorizes the
amendment or revocation of Orders made by virtue of paragraph (8)(c) of
that Article.
92 Regulation
of transfers between ships in territorial waters
(1) The
Minister may by Order make, in relation to the transfer of cargo, stores,
bunker fuel or ballast between ships while within Jersey waters, provision to
prevent –
(a) pollution,
danger to health or to navigation; or
(b) hazards
to the environment or to natural resources.
(2) An
Order under this Article may, in particular, do all or any of the following –
(a) prohibit
transfers of a specified description or prohibit transfers if, or unless,
carried out in specified areas, circumstances or ways;
(b) make
provision about –
(i) the design of,
and standards to be met by, ships and equipment,
(ii) the
manning of ships, including the qualifications and experience to be possessed
by persons of a specified description employed on board, and
(iii) the
qualifications and experience to be possessed by persons, whether masters or not,
who control the carrying out of transfers or operations ancillary to transfers;
(c) provide
for proposed transfers to be notified to and approved by persons appointed by
the Minister or by another person, and for the supervision of transfers, and
the inspection of ships and equipment, by persons so appointed;
(d) provide –
(i) for the procedure
to be followed in relation to the approval of transfers to be as may be
prescribed by any document specified in the Order, and
(ii) for
references in the Order to any document so specified to operate as references
to that document as revised or re-issued from time to time;
(e) provide
for the making and keeping of records about ships and equipment, the issuing of
certificates, and the furnishing of information;
(f) provide
for the granting by the Minister or by another person of exemptions from
specified provisions of the Order, on such terms, if any, as the Minister or
that person may specify, and for altering or cancelling exemptions.
(3) An
Order under this Article may provide that –
(a) a
contravention of the Order is to be an offence punishable with imprisonment for
2 years and a fine, or any lesser penalty prescribed by the Order;
(b) in
circumstances prescribed by the Order, persons so prescribed are each to be
taken to have committed an offence created by virtue of sub-paragraph (a).
Chapter 2 – Waste reception facilities at harbours
93 Interpretation
of Chapter
(1) In
this Chapter –
“Order” means
an Order made under Article 94(1);
“terminal”
means a terminal, jetty, pier, floating structure or other works within a
harbour at which ships can obtain shelter or can ship and unship goods or
passengers;
“waste reception
facilities” means facilities of the type referred to in Article 94(1).
(2) For
the purposes of this Chapter a person operates a terminal if activities at the
terminal are under his or her control.
94 General
(1) The
Minister may by Order make provisions in relation to –
(a) the
installation at harbours of facilities for the reception of waste from ships;
and
(b) the
use of waste reception facilities provided at harbours.
(2) In
making the Order the Minister shall take into account the need to give effect
to provisions relating to waste reception facilities that are contained in an
international agreement mentioned in Article 90(1).
95 Charges
for, and use of, waste reception facilities
(1) The
Order may provide for the imposition of charges to recover the whole or part of
the costs of the provision by or on behalf of the Minister of waste reception
facilities at a harbour.
(2) The
Order may require the master of a ship –
(a) if
reasonably required to do so by an officer authorized by the Minister; or
(b) in
prescribed circumstances,
to deposit in a waste
reception facility provided at a harbour waste or prescribed waste carried by
the ship.
(3) The
Order may provide for –
(a) a
question as to whether a requirement made under paragraph (2)(a) was
reasonable to be referred to arbitration; and
(b) compensation
to be paid by the Minister if the requirement is found to have been
unreasonable.
(4) The
Order may regulate charges to deposit waste, or prescribed waste, in a waste
reception facility provided at a harbour by –
(a) prohibiting
the imposition of a charge; or
(b) authorizing
the imposition of a charge subject to prescribed restrictions.
(5) The
Order may permit a charge to be imposed under sub-paragraph (4) even
though the charge –
(a) is
for the deposit of waste in compliance with a requirement imposed under paragraph (2);
and
(b) it is
in addition to a charge imposed under paragraph (1).
(6) The
Order may provide for the recovery of a charge imposed under this Article.
96 Supplementary
The Order may provide for –
(a) contravention
of a requirement under it to be an offence punishable with imprisonment for up
to 2 years and a fine;
(b) references
in it to a specified document to operate as references to that document as
revised or re-issued from time to time.
Chapter 3 – Oil pollution
97 Interpretation
of Chapter
(1) In
this Chapter –
“harbour”
means –
(a) a
port, haven, dock or other place the waters of which are within Jersey waters;
and
(b) if an
enactment empowers the making of a charge (other than in respect of
navigational aids or pilotage) in respect of the entry into or the use of the
port, haven, dock or other place by ships;
“oil” means
any description of oil and of spirit produced from oil, and includes tar;
“oil residues”
means waste consisting of, or arising from, oil or a mixture containing oil;
“place on
land” has the meaning given in Article 98;
“transfer”, in
relation to oil, means transfer in bulk.
(2) A
reference in a provision of this Chapter to a mixture containing oil is to be
construed as a reference to a mixture of oils or, as the case may be, of oil of
a description referred to in the provision, with water or another substance.
(3) A
reference in this Chapter, other than in Article 103, to the discharge of
oil or a mixture containing oil, or to its being discharged, from a ship, place
or thing, except if the reference is to its being discharged for a specific
purpose, includes a reference to the escape of oil or mixture, or, as the case
may be, to its escaping, from that ship place or thing.
(4) A
floating craft, other than a ship, that is attached to a ship is to be treated
as part of the ship for the purposes of a provision of this Chapter relating to
the discharge of oil or a mixture containing oil from a ship.
(5) A
power conferred by Article 157 in its application to this Chapter to test
equipment on board a ship is to be construed as including power to require
persons on board the ship to carry out any work that may be required for the
purpose of testing the equipment; and a provision of that Article as to
submitting equipment for testing is to be construed accordingly.
(6) Subject
to Article 12 of the Interpretation (Jersey)
Law 1954, nothing in this Chapter –
(a) affects
a restriction imposed by or under another enactment; or
(b) derogates
from a right of action or other remedy, whether civil or criminal, in proceedings
instituted otherwise than under this Chapter.
98 Discharge
of oil from ships into Jersey waters
(1) If
oil or a mixture containing oil is discharged into Jersey waters as mentioned
in sub-paragraph (a) or (b), then, subject to the following provisions of
this Chapter, those persons mentioned in the sub-paragraph commit an offence
and are liable to a fine –
(a) if
the discharge is from a ship, the owner, any charterer and the master of the
ship, unless it is proved that the discharge took place and was caused as
mentioned in sub-paragraph (b);
(b) if
the discharge is from a ship but takes place in the course of a transfer of oil
to or from another ship or a place on land, and is caused by the act or
omission of a person in charge of apparatus in that other ship or that place,
the owner, any charterer and the master of that other ship or, as the case may
be, the occupier of that land.
(2) Paragraph (1)
does not apply to a discharge that –
(a) is
made at sea; and
(b) is of
a kind or is made in circumstances for the time being prescribed by an Order
made by the Minister.
(3) In
this Article –
“occupier”, in
relation to anything in the definition of “place on land” that has
no occupier, means the owner of it;
“place on
land” includes anything resting on the bed or shore of the sea in Jersey
waters, and also includes anything afloat, other than a ship, if it is anchored
or attached to the bed or shore of the sea in those waters.
99 Defences
of owner and master charged with offence under Article 98
If a person is charged
with an offence under Article 98 as the owner, a charterer or master of a
ship, it is a defence to prove that –
(a) the
oil or mixture was discharged –
(i) to
secure the safety of the ship,
(ii) to
prevent damage to a ship or cargo, or
(iii) to
save life,
unless the court is
satisfied that the discharge was not necessary for that purpose or was not a
reasonable step to take in the circumstances;
(b) the
oil or mixture escaped as a consequence of damage to the ship, and that as soon
as practicable after the damage occurred all reasonable steps were taken to
prevent or, if it could not be prevented, to stop or reduce the escape of the
oil or mixture; or
(c) the
oil or mixture escaped by reason of leakage, that neither the leakage nor any
delay in discovering it was due to want of reasonable care, and that as soon as
practicable after the escape was discovered all reasonable steps were taken to
stop or reduce it.
100 Defence of
occupier charged with offence under Article 98
If a person is charged,
in respect of the escape of oil or a mixture containing oil, with an offence
under Article 98 as the occupier of a place on land, it is a defence to
prove –
(a) that
neither the escape nor any delay in discovering it was due to want of
reasonable care; and
(b) that
as soon as practicable after it was discovered all reasonable steps were taken
to stop or reduce it.
101 Protection
for acts done in exercise of powers of the Minister
If –
(a) oil,
or a mixture containing oil, is discharged in consequence of –
(i) the
exercise of a power conferred by Article 153 (power in relation to
wrecks), or
(ii) the
exercise, to prevent obstruction or danger to navigation, of a power to dispose
of sunk, stranded or abandoned ships that is exercisable by the Minister under an
enactment; and
(b) apart
from this Article, the Minister or a person in an administration of the States
for which the Minister is assigned responsibility would commit an offence under
Article 98 in respect of that discharge,
the Minister or person is
not to be convicted unless it is shown that he or she failed to take such
steps, if any, as were reasonable in the circumstances to prevent, stop or
reduce the discharge.
102 Restrictions
on transfer of oil at night
(1) Between
sunset and sunrise oil shall not be transferred to or from a ship in a harbour
in Jersey unless –
(a) the
requisite notice has been given in accordance with this Article; or
(b) the
transfer is for the purposes of emergency services during an emergency.
(2) A
general notice may be given to the Harbour Master that transfers of oil will
frequently be carried out between sunset and sunrise at a place in the harbour
specified in the notice within a period ending not later than 12 months after
the date on which the notice is given.
(3) If
oil is transferred to or from a ship in contravention of this Article the
master of the ship and, if the oil is transferred from or to a place on land,
the occupier of that place each commits an offence and is liable to a fine at
level 3 on the standard scale.
(4) In
this Article “requisite notice” means a notice that –
(a) is
given in compliance with paragraph (2), in relation to transfers of oil at
the place and within the period specified in the notice; or
(b) is
given to the Harbour Master not less than 3 hours nor more than 96 hours before
the transfer of the oil is to begin.
103 Duty to
report discharge of oil into waters of harbours
(1) If
oil or a mixture containing oil –
(a) is
discharged from a ship into the waters of a harbour; or
(b) is
found to be escaping or to have escaped from a ship into waters of a harbour,
the owner, any charterer
or the master of the ship shall immediately report the occurrence to the
Harbour Master.
(2) The
notice shall state whether the occurrence falls within paragraph (1)(a) or
(b).
(3) A
person who fails to make a report as required by this Article commits an
offence and is liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[34]
104 Shipping
casualties
(1) The
Minister may exercise the powers conferred by this Article if –
(a) an
accident has occurred to or in a ship; and
(b) the Minister
is of the opinion that –
(i) oil from the ship
will or may cause significant pollution in Jersey or in Jersey waters, and
(ii) the
use of the powers conferred by this Article is urgently needed.[35]
(2) The
Minister may, to prevent or reduce oil pollution or the risk of oil pollution,
give directions in respect of the ship or its cargo –
(a) to
the owner, to any charterer of the ship, or to a person apparently in
possession of the ship;
(b) to the
master of the ship;
(c) to
the pilot of the ship; or
(d) to a
salvor in possession of the ship, or to a person who is an employee or agent of
that salvor and who is in charge of the salvage operation.[36]
(3) Directions
given under paragraph (2) may require the person to whom they are given to
take, or refrain from taking, any action and may, in particular, require –
(a) that
the ship is, or is not, to be –
(i) moved,
(ii) moved
to a specific place or area,
(iii) removed
from a specific area or locality,
(iv) moved
over a specified route;
(b) that
oil or other cargo is, or is not, to be unloaded or discharged; or
(c) that
specified salvage measures are, or are not, to be taken.
(4) If
in the opinion of the Minister the powers otherwise conferred by this Article
are, or have proved to be, inadequate, the Minister may, to prevent or reduce
oil pollution, take, in respect of the ship or its cargo, any action whatsoever
including –
(a) sinking
or destroying the ship;
(b) taking
control of the ship.[37]
(5) A
person concerned with compliance with directions given, or with action taken,
under this Article shall do his or her best to avoid risk to human life.
(6) The
provisions of this Article are without prejudice to any rights or powers of His
Majesty or the States exercisable under international law or otherwise.[38]
(7) Action
taken under this Article in respect of a ship under arrest or in respect the
cargo of such a ship –
(a) does
not constitute contempt of court; and
(b) does
not make the Minister liable in civil proceedings.[39]
(8) A
direction under this Article does not to apply to a ship of His Majesty’s
navy and action shall not be taken under paragraph (4) in respect of such
a ship.[40]
(9) In
this Article –
“accident”
means a collision of ships, a stranding or another incident of navigation, or
other occurrence on board a ship or external to it that causes material damage
to a ship or cargo or the imminent threat of such damage;
“pilot” means
a person not belonging to a ship who has the conduct of the ship;
“specified”,
in relation to a direction under this Article, means specified by the
direction.
105 Right to
recover in respect of unreasonable loss or damage
(1) If
action taken by a person in accordance with a direction given to him or her
under Article 104, or action taken under paragraph (4) of that Article –
(a) was
not reasonably necessary to prevent or reduce oil pollution, or the risk of oil
pollution; or
(b) was
such that the good it did or was likely to do was disproportionately less than the
expense incurred, or damage suffered, as a result of the action,
a person who incurred
expense or suffered damage as a result of, or by himself or herself taking, the
action is entitled to recover compensation from the Minister.
(2) In
considering whether paragraph (1) applies, account is to be taken of –
(a) the
extent and risk of oil pollution if the action had not been taken;
(b) the
likelihood of the action being effective; and
(c) the
extent of the damage that has been caused by the action.
(3) A
reference in this Article to the taking of action includes a reference to
compliance with a direction not to take some specified action.
(4) The
admiralty jurisdiction of the Royal Court includes jurisdiction to hear and
determine a claim arising under this Article.
106 Application
of Articles 104 and 105 to pollution by substances other than oil
In Articles 104 and
105 a reference to oil pollution includes a reference to pollution by another
substance that –
(a) is
prescribed by the Minister by Order for the purposes of this Article; or
(b) although
not so prescribed, is liable to create hazards to human health, to harm living
resources and marine life, to damage amenities or to interfere with other
legitimate uses of the sea,
and, accordingly, a
reference in those Articles to oil includes a reference to a substance falling
within sub-paragraph (a) or (b) of this Article.
107 Offences in
relation to Article 104
(1) A
person to whom a direction is given under Article 104 and who contravenes
a requirement of it commits an offence.
(2) In
proceedings for an offence under paragraph (1) it is a defence for the
defendant to prove that –
(a) the
defendant used all due diligence to ensure compliance with the direction; or
(b) the
defendant had reasonable cause for believing that compliance with the direction
would have involved a serious risk to human life.
(3) A
person commits an offence if he or she intentionally obstructs a person who is –
(a) acting
on behalf of the Minister in connection with the giving or service of a
direction under Article 104;
(b) acting
in compliance with a direction under that Article; or
(c) acting
under paragraph (4) of that Article.[41]
(4) A
person who commits an offence under this Article is liable to a fine.
108 Service of
directions under Article 104
(1) If
the Minister is satisfied that a company or other body is not one to whom Article 72
of the Companies
(Jersey) Law 1991 applies so as to authorize the service of a
direction on that body, he or she may give a direction under Article 104
of this Law –
(a) to
that body, as the owner or charterer of, or the person in possession of, a
ship, by serving the direction on the master of the ship; or
(b) to
that body, as a salvor, by serving the direction on the person in charge of the
salvage operations.[42]
(2) A
person acting on behalf of the Minister may go on board a ship to give or serve
a direction under Article 104 to or on a person on the ship.[43]
109 Oil records
(1) The
Minister may by Order require that an oil record book is carried in a Jersey
ship or any class of Jersey ships specified in the Order.
(2) The
Order may require the master of a Jersey ship required to carry an oil book to
record in it –
(a) the
carrying out, either on board or in connection with the ship, of any of the
following operations –
(i) the loading of
oil cargo,
(ii) the
transfer of oil cargo during a voyage,
(iii) the
discharge of oil cargo,
(iv) the
ballasting of oil tanks, whether cargo or bunker fuel tanks, and the discharge
of ballast from, and cleaning of, those tanks,
(v) the separation of oil
from water, or from other substances, in a mixture containing oil,
(vi) the
disposal of oil or water, or another substance, arising from operations
relating to any of the matters specified in clauses (i) to (v), or
(vii) the
disposal of any other oil residues;
(b) any
occasion on which oil or a mixture containing oil –
(i) was discharged
from the ship to secure the safety of any ship, or to prevent damage to any
ship or cargo, or to save life,
(ii) was
found to be escaping, or to have escaped, from the ship in consequence of
damage to the ship, or by reason of leakage.
(3) The
Minister may by Order also require a record to be kept relating to the transfer
of oil to and from a ship while it is in Jersey waters.
(4) A
record required to be kept by an Order made under paragraph (3) shall be
kept –
(a) if
the ship is not a barge, by the master of the ship; and
(b) if
the ship is a barge –
(i) so far as the
record relates to the transfer of oil to the barge, by the person supplying the
oil, and
(ii) so
far as it relates to the transfer of oil from the barge, by the person to whom
the oil is delivered.
(5) An
Order made under this Article may –
(a) prescribe
the form of an oil record book or record and the entries to be made in it;
(b) require
the person providing or keeping the book or record to keep it for a prescribed
period;
(c) require
that person, at the end of the prescribed period, to transmit the book or
record to a place or person specified in the Order;
(d) provide
for the custody or disposal of books and records after their transmission to
the place or person.
(6) If
an oil record book is not carried in a ship required by an Order made under
this Article to carry one, both the owner and the master commits an offence and
is liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[44]
(7) A
person who fails to comply with a requirement imposed on him or her by or under
this Article commits an offence and is liable to a fine of level 3 on the
standard scale.[45]
(8) A
person who makes an entry in an oil record book or record required to be
carried or kept under an Order made under this Article that is to his or her
knowledge false or misleading in a material particular commits an offence and
is liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(9) In
proceedings under this Chapter –
(a) an
oil record book or record required to be carried or kept under an Order made
under this Article is admissible in evidence of the facts stated in it;
(b) a
copy of an entry in such an oil record book or record that is certified to be a
true copy of the entry by the master of the ship in which the book is carried,
or by the person by whom the record is required to be kept is admissible as
evidence of the facts stated in the entry;
(c) a
document that purports to be an oil record book or record required to be
carried or kept under an Order made under this Article, or that purports to be
a certified copy mentioned in sub-paragraph (b) is to be presumed to be
such a book, record or copy unless the contrary is proved.
(10) In
this Article “barge” includes a lighter and any similar vessel.
110 Prosecutions
and service of documents
(1) Proceedings
for an offence under this Chapter may be brought only by or with the consent of
the Attorney General.
(2) A
document required or authorized, by virtue of any enactment, to be served on an
external company for the purposes of the institution of, or otherwise in
connection with, proceedings for an offence under Article 98 alleged to
have been committed by the company as owner or charterer of the ship, is to be
treated as duly served on that company if served on the master of the ship.
(3) A
person authorized to serve a document for the purposes of the institution of,
or otherwise in connection with, proceedings for an offence under this Chapter
may, for that purpose, go on board the ship in question.
(4) In
this Article “external company” has the same meaning as in Article 1
of the Companies
(Jersey) Law 1991.
111 Power to
detain ships for Article 98 offences
(1) The
Harbour Master may detain a ship if he or she has reason to believe that the
owner, charterer or master of the ship has committed an offence under Article 98
by the discharge from the ship of oil, or a mixture containing oil, into the
waters of a harbour.
(2) Article 177,
in its application to the detention of a ship under this Article, has effect
with the omissions of paragraphs (1), (6) and (7) and as if –
(a) in paragraph (3),
the reference to a competent authority were a reference to the Harbour Master;
and
(b) in paragraph (5),
the persons in relation to whom that paragraph applies were the Harbour Master
or a person acting on his or her behalf.
(3) If
the Harbour Master detains a ship other than a Jersey ship under this Article he
or she shall immediately inform the Minister who shall thereupon ensure
notification of the detention to –
(a) if
the ship is a British ship, the Secretary of State; or
(b) in
any other case, the consul or diplomatic representative of the State whose flag
the ship is entitled to fly or the appropriate maritime authorities of that
State.[46]
(4) In
paragraph (3) “Jersey ship” has the same meaning as in Article 49(3).
(5) If
the Harbour Master has detained a ship under this Article he or she shall
immediately release the ship –
(a) if
proceedings for the offence are not instituted within the period of 7 days
beginning with the day on which the ship was detained;
(b) if
proceedings for the offence, having been instituted within that period, are
concluded without the master or owner being convicted;
(c) if –
(i) £255,000 is
paid to the harbour authority by way of security, or
(ii) other
security is provided to the harbour authority that in the opinion of the
Harbour Master is satisfactory and is worth at least £255,000,
by or on behalf of the
master, charterer or owner; or
(d) if
the master, charterer or owner is convicted of the offence, when any costs or
expenses ordered to be paid by him or her, and any fine imposed on him or her,
are paid.[47]
(6) The
harbour authority shall repay any sum paid or release any security provided
under paragraph (5)(c) –
(a) if
proceedings for the offence are not instituted within the period of 7 days
beginning with the day on which the sum was paid; or
(b) if
proceedings for the offence, having been instituted within that period, are
concluded without the master, charterer or owner being convicted.[48]
(7) If
a sum has been paid or security provided under paragraph (5)(c) and the
master, charterer or owner is convicted of the offence, that sum or security
shall be applied –
(a) first,
in payment of any costs or expenses ordered by the court to be paid by the
master, charterer or owner;
(b) next,
in payment of any fine imposed by the court; and
(c) finally,
in respect of any balance, to the person who paid the sum or provided the
security.
(8) This
Article does not apply in relation to a ship of His Majesty’s navy or a
Government ship.[49]
(9) For
the purposes of this Article –
(a) proceedings
for an offence under Article 98 are to be taken to have been instituted
when –
(i) a person is
charged with the offence, or
(ii) the
Attorney General issues a summons in respect of the offence;
(b) proceedings
for an offence under Article 98 are to be taken to have been concluded
without the master, charterer or owner of the ship having been convicted if –
(i) the proceedings
are discontinued,
(ii) the
owner, charterer or master or, if more than one are charged, those charged are
acquitted,
(iii) the
conviction of the owner, charterer or master or, if more than was convicted,
those convicted are quashed,
(iv) His
Majesty grants a pardon in respect of the conviction of the owner, charterer or
master or, if more than was convicted, each of the convictions.[50]
112 Application
of fines
If –
(a) a
court convicts a person of an offence under Article 98 and imposes a fine
in respect of the offence; and
(b) it
appears to the court that a person has incurred, or will incur, expenses in
removing pollution, or in making good damage attributable to the offence,
the court may order the
whole or part of the fine to be paid to that person for or towards defraying
those expenses.
113 Enforcement
of Conventions relating to oil pollution
(1) The
Minister may by Order authorize a person specified in the Order to board a
Convention ship while in a harbour, and to require production of an oil record
book required to be carried on the ship in accordance with the Convention.
(2) The
Order may, with necessary modifications, apply –
(a) provisions
of this Chapter relating to –
(i) the production
and inspection of an oil record book and the taking of a copy of an entry in
it, and
(ii) the
admissibility in evidence of an oil record book and of a copy of any entry in
one;
(b) penal
provisions of this Chapter relating to those matters; and
(c) Article 157.
(3) In
this Article –
“the
Convention” means any Convention accepted by the
Government of the United Kingdom so far as it relates to the prevention of
pollution of the sea by oil;
“Convention
ship” means a ship registered in –
(a) a
country the government of which has been declared by an Order made by His
Majesty in Council to have accepted the Convention, and has not been so
declared to have denounced it; or
(b) a
territory to which it has been so declared that the Convention extends, not
being a territory to which it has been so declared that the Convention has
ceased to extend.[51]
114 Power of the
Minister to grant exemptions
The Minister may by Order
exempt from all or any of the provisions of this Chapter or of an Order made
under it, either absolutely or subject to compliance with conditions –
(a) a
ship or class of ship;
(b) a
discharge of oil or of a mixture containing oil.
115 Application
to Government ships
(1) This
Chapter does not apply to –
(a) ships
of
His Majesty’s navy;
(b) Government
ships in the service of the Secretary of State while employed for the purposes
of His Majesty’s navy.[52]
(2) Subject
to paragraph (1), and to Articles 104(8) and 111(8) –
(a) provisions
of this Chapter that are expressed to apply to Jersey ships only apply to
Government ships registered in Jersey;
(b) provisions
of this Chapter that are expressed to apply to ships generally apply to
Government ships.
Chapter 4 – Carriage of hazardous
and noxious substances
116 Interpretation
of Chapter and Schedule 4
(1) In
this Chapter the “Convention” means the International Convention on
Liability and Compensation for Damage in Connection with the Carriage of
Hazardous and Noxious Substances by Sea 1996.
(2) The
text of the Convention, excluding the annexes, is set out in Schedule 4.
(3) In
interpreting the definition of “hazardous and noxious substances”
in Article 1, paragraph 5 of the Convention, a reference in that paragraph
to a particular convention or code as amended is to be taken as a reference to
that convention or code as amended from time to time, whether before or after
the commencement of this Chapter.
117 Power to
give effect to Convention
(1) The
States may make Regulations to give effect to –
(a) the
Convention on or after its ratification by the United Kingdom; or
(b) a
revision of the Convention that appears to the Minister to have been agreed to
by the Government of the United Kingdom.[53]
(2) The
Regulations may provide that they may come into force even though the
Convention or agreement has not come into force.
(3) The
Regulations may include provisions that –
(a) require
contributions to be paid in accordance with the Convention to the International
Hazardous and Noxious Substances Fund established under it;
(b) apply,
with or without modification, an enactment relating to the pollution of the sea
or other waters, including a provision that creates an offence;
(c) amend
an enactment in so far as it is necessary to do so for the purposes specified
in paragraph (1);
(d) relate
to the application of the Regulations to the Crown or to the States;
(e) provide
for the detention of a ship in respect of which a contravention of a provision
made by or under the Regulations is suspected to have occurred and, in relation
to such a ship, apply Article 17 with or without modification;
(f) provide
for a certificate issued by or on behalf of the States that states that at a
time specified in the certificate a substance also specified in the certificate
was, or was not, a hazardous or noxious substance for the purposes of the
Convention to be conclusive evidence of the matter.
(4) Regulations
that give effect to a revision of the Convention may modify Schedule 4 in
accordance with the revision.[54]
(5) Regulations
under paragraph (1) may –
(a) authorize
the making of Orders for the purposes of this Article;
(b) make
provision for references in the Regulations to a specified document to operate
as references to that document as revised or re-issued from time to time;
(c) provide
for the delegation of functions exercisable by virtue of the Regulations.[55]
PART 8
LIABILITY OF SHIPOWNERS AND
OTHERS
118 Scheduled
Convention to have force of law
(1) The
provisions of the Convention relating to the Carriage of Passengers and their
Luggage by Sea set out in Part 1 of Schedule 5 (in this Article and
in Part 2 of Schedule 5 referred to as the “Convention”)
have the force of law in Jersey.
(2) Part 2
of Schedule 5 has effect in connection with the Convention, and paragraph (1)
of this Article has effect subject to that Part.
(3) The
States may make Regulations that modify this Article or Schedule 5 to
resolve any conflict between –
(a) the
provisions of this Article, or of Part 1 or 2 of Schedule 5; and
(b) any
provisions relating to the carriage of passengers or luggage for reward by
land, sea or air –
(i) in a convention
that was signed or ratified on behalf of Jersey by or on behalf of the
government of the United Kingdom before 4 April 1979 (excluding the
Convention),
(ii) any
enactment of the Parliament of the United Kingdom which is in force in Jersey
giving effect to such a convention.
(4) If
the government of the United Kingdom has agreed to a revision of the
Convention, the States may by Regulations modify Parts 1 and 2 of Schedule 5
in consequence of the revision.
(5) Nothing
in paragraph (1) or (2), or in a modification made by virtue of paragraphs (3)
and (4), affects any rights or liabilities arising out of an occurrence that
took place before paragraph (1) or (2) came into force or, as the case may
be, any modification made by virtue of paragraph (3) or (4), comes into
force.
(6) This
Article binds the Crown, and any Regulations made by virtue of this Article may
provide that the Regulations or specified provisions of them bind the Crown.
119 Limitation
of liability for maritime claims
(1) The
provisions of the Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims 1976
set out in Part 1 of Schedule 6 (in this Article, in Article 120
and in Part 2 of Schedule 6 referred to as the “Convention”)
have the force of law in Jersey.
(2) Part 2
of Schedule 6 has effect in connection with the Convention, and paragraph (1)
of this Article has effect subject to that Part.
(3) The
provisions that have the force of law under this Article do not apply in
respect of loss of life or personal injury caused to, or loss of or damage to
any property of, a person who is on board the ship in question or employed in
connection with that ship or with salvage operations in question if –
(a) he or
she is so on board or employed under a contract of service governed by Jersey law;
and
(b) the
liability arises from an occurrence that took place after the commencement of
this Law,
and in this paragraph
“ship” and “salvage” have the same meanings as in the
Convention.
(4) The
States may by Regulations modify Parts 1 and 2 of Schedule 6 in
consequence of –
(a) a
revision agreed to by the Government of the United Kingdom of the Convention or
of Article 8 of the Protocol of 1996 amending it; or
(b) an
amendment of a limit for the time being specified in Article 6(1), or Article 7(1),
of the Convention that is adopted in accordance with Article 8 of that
Protocol.[56]
(5) A
modification made by virtue of paragraph (4) does not affect a right or
liability arising out of an occurrence that took place before the modification
comes into force.
120 Exclusion of
liability
(1) The
owner of a Jersey ship is not liable for loss or damage if –
(a) property
on board the ship is lost or damaged by fire on board the ship; or
(b) gold,
silver, watches, jewels or precious stones on board the ship –
(i) are lost or
damaged by reason of theft, robbery or other dishonest conduct, and
(ii) their
nature and value were not at the time of shipment declared by their owner or
shipper to the owner or master of the ship in the bill of lading or otherwise
in writing.
(2) If
the loss or damage arose from anything done or omitted to be done by a person
in his or her capacity as master or member of the crew or, otherwise than in
that capacity, in the course of his or her employment as an employee of the
owner of the ship, paragraph (1) also excludes the liability of –
(a) the
master, member of the crew or employee; and
(b) if
the master or member of the crew is the employee of a person whose liability
would not be excluded by paragraph (1) apart from this sub-paragraph, the
person whose employee he or she is.
(3) This
Article does not exclude the liability of a person for loss or damage resulting
from a personal act or omission mentioned in Article 4 of the Convention.
(4) In
this Article “owner”, in relation to a ship, includes a part owner
and a charterer, manager or operator of the ship.
121 Apportionment
of liability for damage or loss
(1) If,
by the fault of 2 or more ships, damage or loss is caused to –
(a) one
or more of those ships;
(b) their
cargoes or freight; or
(c) property
on board,
liability to make good the
loss or damage is to be in proportion to the degree in which each ship was at
fault.
(2) If
it is not possible, having regard to all the circumstances, to establish
different degrees of fault, the liability is to be apportioned equally.
(3) This
Article applies, as well as to the owner of a ship, to a person other than its
owner who is responsible for the fault of the ship.
(4) If,
by virtue of a charter or demise, or for another reason, the owner of a ship is
not responsible for its navigation and management, this Article applies to the
charterer or other person for the time being so responsible instead of its
owner.
(5) This
Article does not –
(a) make
a ship liable for loss or damage to which the fault of the ship has not
contributed;
(b) affect
the liability of a person under a contract of carriage or any contract;
(c) impose
a liability on a person from which he or she is exempted by a contract or
provision of law;
(d) affect
the right of a person to limit his or her liability in a manner provided by law.
(6) For
the purposes of this Article damage or loss caused by the fault of a ship is to
be taken to include salvage or other expenses, consequent on that fault,
recoverable at law by way of damages.
(7) In
this Article “freight” includes passage money and hire.
122 Joint and
several liability for loss of life and personal injuries
(1) If
a person loses his or her life or suffers a personal injury on board a ship
owing to the fault of that ship and of another ship or ships, the liability of
the owners of the ships is joint and several.
(2) This
Article does not –
(a) deprive
a person of a right of defence on which, apart from this Article, he or she
might have relied in an action brought against him or her by the injured
person, or a person entitled to sue in respect of the loss of life; or
(b) affect
the right of a person to limit his or her liability in a manner provided by law.
(3) Articles 121(3),
(4) and (6) apply in respect of this Article.
123 Right of
contribution for loss of life and personal injuries
(1) If –
(a) a
person loses his or her life or suffers a personal injury on board a ship owing
to the fault of that ship and of another ship or ships; and
(b) the
proportion of any damages recovered in respect of the loss of life or injury
from the owner of one of the ships exceeds the proportion in which the ship was
at fault,
that owner may recover by
way of contribution the amount of the excess from the owner or owners of the
other ship or ships to the extent to which that ship or those ships were
respectively at fault.
(2) This
Article does not authorize the recovery of an amount that –
(a) because
of a statutory or contractual limitation of, or exemption from, liability; or
(b) for
another reason,
could not be recovered in
the first instance as damages by the person entitled to sue for them.
(3) In
addition to any other remedy provided by law, a person entitled to a
contribution recoverable under this Article has, for the purpose of recovering
it, the same rights and powers as the person entitled to sue for the damages
had in the first instance.
(4) Articles 121(3)
and (4) apply in respect of this Article.
124 Time limit
for proceedings against owners or ship
(1) Except
as provided by paragraphs (3) and (4), proceedings to enforce a claim or
lien against a ship or its owner cannot be brought, irrespective of the extent
of the fault –
(a) in
respect of damage or loss caused by the fault of that ship to another ship, its
cargo or freight or any property on board it; or
(b) for
damages for loss of life or personal injury caused by the fault of that ship to
a person on board another ship,
after 2 years from the
date when the damage was caused or the loss of life or injury was suffered.
(2) Except
as provided by paragraphs (3) and (4), proceedings under Article 121,
122 or 123 to enforce a contribution in respect of an overpaid proportion of
damages for loss of life or personal injury cannot be brought after one year
from the date of payment.
(3) The
Royal Court may, in accordance with Rules of Court, extend the period allowed
for bringing proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) or (2) to the
extent, and on such conditions, as it thinks fit.
(4) If
the Royal Court is satisfied that there has not, during the period allowed for
bringing proceedings referred to in paragraph (1) or (2), been a reasonable
opportunity to arrest the defendant ship –
(a) in
the jurisdiction of the court; or
(b) in
the territorial sea of the country to which the plaintiff’s ship belongs
or in which the plaintiff resides or has his or her principal place of
business,
it shall extend that
period to an extent sufficient to give a reasonable opportunity of so arresting
the ship.
125 Limitation
of liability of Minister
(1) The
liability of the Minister for loss or damage to a ship, or to goods,
merchandise or any other things whatever on board a ship is limited in
accordance with paragraph (4) by reference to the tonnage of the largest
ship that, at the time of the loss or damage is, or within the preceding 5 years
has been, within the area over which the Minister is responsible for
discharging any functions.
(2) The
limitation of liability under this Article –
(a) relates
to the whole of any loss and damage that may arise on any one distinct
occasion, although the loss and damage may be sustained by more than one
person; and
(b) applies
whether the liability arises under customary law or under an enactment, and
despite anything contained in the enactment.
(3) This
Article does not –
(a) exclude
the liability referred to in paragraph (1) for loss or damage resulting
from a personal act or omission mentioned in Article 4 of the Convention;
(b) impose
a liability for loss or damage if no liability exists apart from this Article.
(4) The
limit of liability is to be ascertained by applying to the ship by reference to
which the liability is to be determined the method of calculation specified in Article 6(1)(b)
of the Convention read with paragraph 5(1) and (2) of Part 2 of Schedule 6.
(5) Articles 11
and 12 of the Convention and paragraphs 8 and 9 of Part 2 of Schedule 6
apply for the purposes of this Article.
(6) For
the purposes of paragraph (1) of this Article a ship is not to be treated
as having been within the area over which the Minister is responsible for
discharging a function by reason only that it –
(a) has
been built or fitted out within the area;
(b) has
taken shelter within or passed through the area on a voyage between 2 places
both situated outside that area; or
(c) has
loaded or unloaded mail or passengers within the area.
(7) In
this Article the “Convention” means the Convention on Limitation of
Liability for Maritime Claims 1976 set out in Part 1 of Schedule 6.
126 Application
to Crown and its ships
(1) Articles 119
to 124, except Article 124(4), apply in the case of His Majesty’s
ships as they apply in relation to other ships.[57]
(2) In
this Article “His Majesty’s ships”
means –
(a) ships
of which the beneficial interest is vested in His Majesty;
(b) ships
that are registered in Jersey, the United Kingdom or a relevant British
possession as Government ships;
(c) ships
that are for the time being demised or sub-demised to or in the exclusive
possession of the Crown;
but does not include a
ship in which His Majesty is interested otherwise than in right of the
Government of the United Kingdom, unless that ship is for the time being
demised or sub-demised to His Majesty in right of the Government of the United
Kingdom or in the exclusive possession of His Majesty in that right.[58]
127 Compulsory
insurance or security
(1) The
States may make Regulations that require, in specified cases, that while a ship
is in Jersey waters there shall be in force in respect of the ship –
(a) a
contract of insurance that –
(i) insures a
specified person or specified persons against specified liabilities, and
(ii) satisfies
any specified requirements; or
(b) other
security relating to those liabilities that satisfies specified requirements.
(2) Regulations
cannot be made under this Article so as to apply to –
(a) a
qualifying foreign ship while it is exercising the right of innocent passage;
(b) a
warship; or
(c) a
ship being used by the government of a State for other than commercial
purposes.
(3) Regulations
cannot be made under this Article so as to require insurance or security to be
maintained in respect of a ship in relation to liability in a case where an
obligation to maintain insurance or security in respect of that ship in
relation to that liability is imposed –
(a) by Article 14
of the Shipping (Oil
Pollution) (Liability and Compensation) (Jersey) Law 2015; or
(b) by Regulations
made under Article 117 (power to give effect to the Convention set out in Schedule 6).[59]
(4) Regulations
made under this Article may –
(a) require
that if a person is obliged to have in force in respect of a ship a contract of
insurance or other security, specified documentary evidence of the existence of
the contract of insurance or other security shall be –
(i) carried on the
ship by a specified person, and
(ii) produced
on demand to specified persons;
(b) provide
that in specified cases a ship that contravenes the Regulations is liable to be
detained and that Article 177 is to have effect with any specified
modifications that relate to the ship;
(c) provide
that a contravention of the Regulations is to be an offence punishable by a
fine.
(5) Regulations
under this Article may make provision in terms of any document that the States
or any person considers relevant from time to time.
(6) In
this Article “specified” means specified by or under Regulations
made under this Article.
PART 9
SALVAGE AND WRECK
Chapter 1 – General[60]
128 Interpretation
of Part
(1) In
this Part –
“Receiver”
means a person appointed as such by the Minister under Article 128A;
“salvage”
includes, subject to the Salvage Convention, all expenses properly incurred by
the salvor in the performance of salvage services;
“the Salvage
Convention” means the International Convention on Salvage 1989, as
set out in Part 1 of Schedule 7;
“salvor”, in
the case of salvage services rendered by the officers or crew or part of the
crew of a ship belonging to His Majesty, means the person in command of the
ship;
“tidal water”
means a part of the sea within the ebb and flow of the tide at ordinary spring
tides, not being a harbour;
“vessel”
includes a ship, boat or other description of vessel used in navigation;
“wreck” includes
jetsam, flotsam, lagan and derelict found in, or on the shores of, the sea or
tidal water.[61]
(2) For
the purposes of this Part, a fishing boat or fishing gear lost or abandoned at
sea and either –
(a) found
or taken possession of within Jersey waters; or
(b) found
or taken possession of beyond those waters and brought within those waters,
is to be treated as wreck.
(3) In
so far as it is inconsistent with this Part, the customary law relating to
wreck is abrogated.
128A The Receiver: appointment and functions[62]
(1) The
Minister shall appoint a person to be Receiver of wreck for the purposes of
this Part.
(2) The
Minister may appoint more than one person under paragraph (1), but if the
Minister does so, there shall be specified in each case the functions under
this Part which are to be carried out by each such person.
(3) Under
paragraph (2) the Minister may specify –
(a) that
more than one function shall be carried out by one person; and
(b) that
more than one person may carry out a particular function.
Chapter 2 – Salvage
129 Salvage
Convention 1989 to have force of law
(1) The
Salvage Convention has the force of law in Jersey.
(2) Part 2
of Schedule 7 has effect in connection with the Salvage Convention, and paragraph (1)
of this Article has effect subject to that Part.
(3) If
it appears to the States that the Government of the United Kingdom has agreed
to a revision of the Salvage Convention on behalf of Jersey, they may by Regulations
modify Parts 1 and 2 of Schedule 7 as they consider appropriate in consequence
of the revision.
(4) Nothing –
(a) in paragraph (1)
or (2) affects rights or liabilities arising out of salvage operations started
or other acts done before the date of coming into force of this Chapter;
(b) in
any modification made under paragraph (3) affects rights or liabilities
arising out of salvage operations started or other acts done before the day on
which the modification comes into force.
(5) The
reference in Article 2 of the Salvage Convention to a “State
Party” includes a reference to Jersey.
130 Valuation of
property by Receiver
(1) If
a dispute as to salvage arises, the Receiver may, on the application of either
party, appoint a valuer to value the property.
(2) When
the valuation has been made the Receiver shall give copies of it to both
parties.
(3) A
copy of the valuation, purporting to be signed by the valuer, and to be
certified as a true copy by the Receiver, is admissible in evidence in any
subsequent proceedings.
(4) The
person applying for the valuation shall pay in respect of it a fee that the Minister
may direct.
131 Detention of
property liable for salvage by Receiver
(1) If
salvage is due to a person under this Chapter, the Receiver shall –
(a) if
the salvage is due in respect of services rendered –
(i) in assisting the
vessel,
(ii) in
saving life from a vessel, or
(iii) in
saving the cargo and equipment of a vessel;
detain the vessel and
cargo or equipment; and
(b) if
the salvage is due in respect of the saving of a wreck, and the wreck is not
sold as unclaimed under this Chapter, detain the wreck.
(2) Subject
to paragraph (3), the Receiver shall detain the vessel and the cargo and
equipment, or the wreck, as the case may be, until –
(a) payment
is made for salvage; or
(b) process
is issued for the arrest or detention of the property by the Royal Court.
(3) The
Receiver may release property detained under paragraph (2)(b) if security
is given –
(a) to his
or her satisfaction; or
(b) if
the claim for salvage exceeds £5,000 and a question is raised as to the
sufficiency of the security, to the satisfaction of the Court.
(4) Security
given for salvage under this Article to an amount exceeding £5,000 may be
enforced by the Court in the same manner as if bail had been given in that
Court.
132 Sale of
detained property by Receiver
(1) The
Receiver may sell detained property if the persons liable to pay the salvage in
respect of which the property is detained are aware of the detention, in the
following cases –
(a) if
the amount is not disputed, and payment of the amount due is not made within 20
days after the amount is due;
(b) if
the amount is disputed, but no appeal lies from the first court to which the
dispute is referred, and payment is not made within 20 days after the
decision of the first court;
(c) if
the amount is disputed, and an appeal lies from the decision of the first court
to some other court, and within 20 days of the decision of the first court
neither payment of the sum due is made nor proceedings commenced for an appeal.
(2) The
proceeds of sale of detained property, after payment of the expenses of sale,
are to be applied by the Receiver in payment of the expenses, fees and salvage,
and any excess is to be paid to the owners of the property immediately before
the sale or other persons entitled to the excess.
(3) In
this Article “detained property” means property detained by the
Receiver under Article 131(2).
133 Apportionment
of salvage under £5,000 by Receiver
(1) If –
(a) the
aggregate amount of salvage payable in respect of salvage services rendered in
Jersey waters has been finally determined and does not exceed £5,000; but
(b) a
dispute arises as to the apportionment of the amount among several claimants,
the person liable to pay
the amount may apply to the Receiver for leave to pay it to him or her.
(2) The
Receiver may receive the amount and, if the Receiver does, he or she shall give
the person paying it a certificate stating the amount paid and the services in
respect of which it is paid.
(3) A
certificate under paragraph (2) is a full discharge and indemnity to the
person by whom it was paid, and to his or her vessel, cargo, equipment and
effects against the claims of all persons in respect of the services mentioned
in the certificate.
(4) The
Receiver shall as soon as possible distribute an amount received by him or her
under this Article among the persons entitled to it, on such evidence, and in
such shares and proportions, as he or she thinks fit; and a decision under this
paragraph is to be made on the basis of the criteria contained in Article 13
of the Salvage Convention.
(5) The
Receiver may retain money that appears to him or her to be payable to a person
who is absent.
(6) A
distribution made by the Receiver under this Article is final and conclusive as
against all persons claiming to be entitled to any part of the amount
distributed.
134 Apportionment
of salvage by the Royal Court
(1) If –
(a) the
aggregate amount of salvage payable in respect of salvage services rendered in
Jersey waters has been finally determined and exceeds £5,000; or
(b) the
aggregate amount of salvage payable in respect of salvage services rendered
outside Jersey waters (of whatever amount) has been finally determined,
but, in either case, a
delay or dispute arises as to the apportionment of the amount, the Royal Court
may cause the amount of salvage to be apportioned among the persons entitled to
it as it thinks just.
(2) A
decision of the Royal Court under this Article is to be made on the basis of
the criteria contained in Article 13 of the Salvage Convention.
(3) For
the purpose of making the apportionment, the Royal Court may –
(a) appoint
a person to carry the apportionment into effect;
(b) compel
any person in whose hands or under whose control the amount may be to
distribute it or to pay it into Court to be dealt with as the Court directs;
and
(c) issue
such process as it thinks fit.
135 Salvage
claims against the Crown and Crown rights of salvage
(1) So
far as consistent with the Salvage Convention, the law relating to civil
salvage, whether of life or property, except Articles 130, 131 and 132,
applies in relation to salvage services in assisting any of His Majesty’s
ships, or in saving life from them, or in saving cargo or equipment belonging
to His Majesty in right of the Government of the United Kingdom, as if the
ship, cargo or equipment belonged to a private person.[63]
(2) If
salvage services are rendered by or on behalf of His Majesty, whether in right
of the Government of the United Kingdom or otherwise, His Majesty, in respect
of those services –
(a) is
entitled to claim salvage to the same extent; and
(b) has
the same rights and remedies,
as any other salvor.[64]
(3) A
claim for salvage services by the commander or crew, or part of the crew, of
any of His Majesty’s ships shall not be
finally adjudicated upon without the consent of the Secretary of State to the
prosecution of the claim; and if a claim is prosecuted without that consent it
shall be dismissed with costs.[65]
(4) A
document purporting to give the consent of the Secretary of State for the
purposes of paragraph (3) and to be signed by an Officer of the United
Kingdom Ministry of Defence is evidence of that consent.
(5) In
this Article “His Majesty’s ships” has the same meaning as in
Article 126.[66]
Chapter 3 – Wreck
136 Application
of, and discharge of functions under, Articles 137 to 140
(1) Articles 137
to 140 apply in circumstances if a Jersey or foreign vessel is wrecked,
stranded or in distress at a place on or near the coast of Jersey or in tidal
water within Jersey waters.
(2) The
Receiver may authorize –
(a) the
Agent of the Impôts; or
(b) the
Harbour Master,
to discharge a function
conferred on the Receiver by any of Articles 137 to 140.[67]
(3) Where
a provision of this Chapter requires a vessel to be delivered to the Receiver,
a person authorized under paragraph (2) shall be treated, subject to
paragraph (4), as the agent of the Receiver with respect to goods or
articles belonging to any such vessel.[68]
(4) A
person discharging a function as authorized under this Article is not deprived
of any right to salvage to which the person would otherwise be entitled.[69]
(5) In
Articles 137 to 140, “shipwrecked persons” in relation to a
vessel means persons belonging to that vessel.[70]
137 Duty of
Receiver if vessel in distress
(1) In
circumstances in which this Article applies by virtue of Article 136 in
relation to a vessel, the Receiver shall, on being informed of the
circumstances, but subject to paragraphs (2) and (3), discharge the
following functions –
(a) immediately
proceed to the place where the vessel is;
(b) take
command of all persons present; and
(c) assign
duties and give directions to each person as he or she thinks fit for the
preservation of the vessel and of the lives of the shipwrecked persons.
(2) The
Receiver shall not interfere between the master and crew of the vessel in
reference to the management of the vessel unless he or she is requested to do
so by the master.
(3) Subject
to paragraph (2), a person who intentionally disobeys a direction of the
Receiver commits an offence and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the
standard scale.
138 Powers of
Receiver in relation to vessel in distress
(1) In
circumstances in which this Article applies by virtue of Article 136 in
relation to a vessel, the Receiver may, for the purpose of the preservation of
shipwrecked persons or of the vessel, cargo and equipment –
(a) require
persons he or she thinks necessary to assist him or her;
(b) require
the master, or other person having the charge, of any vessel near at hand to
give any assistance with his or her men or vessel as may be in his or her
power; and
(c) require
the use of any vehicle that may be near at hand.
(2) The
receiver does not have the power under paragraph (1) to impose a
requirement on the master or other person having the charge of a vessel owned
or operated by the Royal National Lifeboat Institution.
(3) A
person who refuses, without reasonable excuse, to comply with a requirement
made under paragraph (1) commits an offence and is liable to a fine at
level 3 on the standard scale.
139 Power to
pass over adjoining land
(1) In
circumstances in which this Article applies by virtue of Article 136 in
relation to a vessel, a person may –
(a) to
render assistance to the vessel;
(b) to
save the lives of shipwrecked persons; or
(c) to
save the cargo or equipment of the vessel,
without interruption by
the owner or occupier of adjoining land, pass and repass over it, with or
without vehicles, and deposit on it cargo or other articles recovered from the
vessel.
(2) A
right of passage is not conferred by paragraph (1) if there is a public
road equally convenient.
(3) A
right of passage conferred by paragraph (1) shall be exercised so as to do
as little damage as possible.
(4) Any
damage sustained by the owner or occupier of land in consequence of the
exercise of a right of passage conferred by paragraph (1) is a charge on
the vessel, cargo or articles in respect of or by which the damage is caused.
(5) The
amount payable in respect of any damage is –
(a) in
case of dispute, to be determined; and
(b) in
default of payment, recoverable,
in the same manner as
salvage is determined and recoverable.
(6) An
owner or occupier of land commits an offence if he or she –
(a) impedes
or hinders a person in the exercise of the rights conferred by this Article;
(b) impedes
or hinders the deposit on the land of cargo or other articles recovered from
the vessel;
(c) prevents
or attempts to prevent cargo or other articles recovered from the vessel from
remaining deposited on the land for a reasonable time until they can be moved
to a safe place of public deposit,
and is liable to a fine at
level 3 on the standard scale.
140 Duties of
finder etc. of wreck
If a person finds or
takes possession of wreck in Jersey waters, or finds or takes possession of
wreck outside Jersey waters and brings it within those waters, he or she shall –
(a) if he
or she is the owner of it, give notice to the Receiver stating that he or she
has found or taken possession of it and describing the marks by which it may be
recognized;
(b) if he
or she is not the owner of it, give notice to the Receiver that he or she has
found or taken possession of it and, as directed by the Receiver, either hold
it to the Receiver’s order or deliver it to the Receiver.
141 Failure by
finder etc. of wreck to carry out duties
(1) A
person who –
(a) finds
or takes possession of wreck in Jersey waters; or
(b) finds
or takes possession of wreck outside Jersey waters and brings it within those
waters;
and who, without
reasonable excuse, fails to comply with Article 140 commits an offence and
is liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[71]
(2) If
the person is not the owner of the wreck he or she also –
(a) forfeits
any claim to salvage; and
(b) is
liable to pay twice the value of the wreck –
(i) if it is claimed,
to the owner of it, or
(ii) if
it is unclaimed, to the Receiver.
142 Provisions
as to cargo etc.
(1) If
a vessel is wrecked, stranded, or in distress on or near the coast of Jersey or
in tidal water within Jersey waters, any cargo or other articles belonging to
or separated from the vessel that are washed on shore or otherwise lost or
taken from the vessel shall be delivered to the Receiver.
(2) A
person, whether the owner or not, commits an offence if he or she –
(a) conceals
or keeps possession of any such cargo or article; or
(b) refuses
to deliver it to the Receiver or to a person authorized by the Receiver to
require delivery,
and is liable to a fine of
level 3 on the standard scale.[72]
(3) The
Receiver or a person authorized by him or her may take any such cargo or article,
if necessary by force, from a person who refuses to deliver it.
143 Receiver to
give notice of wreck
(1) If
the Receiver takes possession of wreck he or she shall, within 48 hours –
(a) make
a record describing the wreck and any marks by which it is distinguished; and
(b) if in
his or her opinion the value of the wreck exceeds £5,000, also transmit a
copy of the record to the chief executive officer of Lloyds in London, to be
posted in a conspicuous place there for inspection.
(2) The
Receiver shall make the record under paragraph (1)(a) available for
inspection by any person during reasonable hours without charge.
144 Claims of
owners to wreck
(1) The
owner of wreck in the possession of the Receiver who establishes his or her
claim to the wreck to the satisfaction of the Receiver within one year from the
time when the wreck came into the Receiver’s possession is entitled, on
paying the salvage, fees and expenses due, to have the wreck delivered or the
proceeds of sale paid to him or her.
(2) If –
(a) a
foreign ship has been wrecked on or near the coast of Jersey; or
(b) articles
belonging to or forming part of, or of the cargo of, a foreign ship that has
been wrecked on or near the coast of Jersey are found on or near the coast or
are brought into a port,
the appropriate officer
is, in the absence of the owner and of the master or other agent of the owner,
to be treated as the agent of the owner for the purposes of the custody and
disposal of the wreck and the articles.
(3) In
paragraph (2) “appropriate officer” means –
(a) in
relation to a foreign ship that is not a British ship registered outside
Jersey, the consul general of the country to which the ship or, as the case may
be, the owners of the cargo may have belonged or a consular officer of that
country authorized for the purpose by any treaty or arrangement with that
country;
(b) in
relation to a British ship registered outside Jersey, the Registrar of Shipping
in the port of registry of the ship.
145 Immediate
sale of wreck in certain cases
(1) The
Receiver may at any time sell wreck in his or her possession if, in his or her
opinion –
(a) it is
under the value of £5,000;
(b) it is
so much damaged, or of so perishable a nature, that it cannot with advantage be
kept; or
(c) it is
not of sufficient value to pay for storage.
(2) The
Receiver may also sell wreck in his or her possession before the end of the
year referred to in Article 144(1) if in his or her opinion it is unlikely
that an owner will establish a claim to the wreck within that year.
(3) Subject
to paragraph (4), the proceeds of sale, after defraying the expenses of
the sale, are to be held by the Receiver for the same purposes and subject to
the same claims, rights and liabilities as if the wreck had remained unsold.
(4) If
the Receiver sells wreck under paragraph (2), he or she may make an
advance payment to the salvors, of an amount and subject to conditions as the
Receiver thinks fit, on account of salvage that may become payable to them in
accordance with Article 144(2)(b).
(5) The
Minister may increase the amount specified in paragraph (1)(a) by Order.
146 Right to
unclaimed wreck
(1) This
Article applies where wreck that was found in Jersey or Jersey waters is in the
possession of the Receiver one year after it came into his or her possession
and no person has established ownership of it.
(2) Where
this Article applies the wreck shall form part of the property of the States of
Jersey.
(3) Where
wreck has become the property of the States of Jersey the Minister may –
(a) direct
the Receiver to sell or otherwise dispose of the wreck on behalf of the States
of Jersey; or
(b) retain the wreck.
(4) Where
the Receiver sells wreck on behalf of the States of Jersey the Receiver shall –
(a) deduct
from the amount realised by the sale –
(i) the expenses of
the sale, and
(ii) any
other expenses incurred by him or her;
(b) pay
the salvors the amount of salvage directed by the Minister either generally or
in the particular case; and
(c) pay
the balance to the States as part of the income of the States.
(5) The
States shall not retain possession of wreck to the detriment of any salvor but
if it retains possession of wreck the Minister shall pay fair compensation to
any salvor.
147 Effect of
delivery of wreck etc. under this Chapter
(1) Delivery
of wreck or payment of the proceeds of sale of wreck by the Receiver under this
Chapter discharges the Receiver from all liability in respect of the delivery
or payment.
(2) Delivery
of wreck by the Receiver under this Chapter does not, however, prejudice or
affect any question that may be raised by third parties concerning the right or
title to the wreck or concerning the title to the soil of the place where the
wreck was found.
148 Taking wreck
etc. to foreign port
A person who takes into a
foreign port and sells –
(a) a
vessel stranded, derelict or otherwise in distress found on or near the coast
of Jersey or in tidal water within Jersey waters;
(b) the
whole or part of the cargo or equipment of, or anything belonging to, such a
vessel; or
(c) wreck
found within Jersey waters,
commits an offence and is
liable to imprisonment for 5 years or a fine.
149 Interfering
with wrecked vessel or wreck
(1) A
person commits an offence if, not being –
(a) the
Receiver or a person lawfully acting as the Receiver;
(b) a person
acting on the instruction of a person referred to in sub-paragraph (a); or
(c) a
person authorized by the master to do so,
he or she boards or
attempts to board a vessel that is wrecked, stranded or in distress, and is
liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
(2) The
master of a vessel may forcibly repel a person committing or attempting to
commit an offence under paragraph (1).
(3) A
person commits an offence if the person –
(a) impedes
or hinders, or attempts to impede or hinder, the saving of –
(i) a vessel stranded
or in danger of being stranded, or otherwise in distress, on or near the coast
or tidal water,
(ii) the
whole or part of the cargo or equipment of such a vessel,
(iii) wreck;
(b) conceals
wreck;
(c) defaces
or obliterates any mark on a vessel;
(d) wrongfully
carries away or removes –
(i) any part of a
vessel stranded or in danger of being stranded, or otherwise in distress, on or
near the coast or tidal water,
(ii) the
whole or part of the cargo or equipment of such a vessel,
(iii) wreck;
and is liable to a fine of
level 3 on the standard scale.[73]
150 Powers of
entry etc.
(1) If
the Receiver has reason to believe that wreck –
(a) is
being concealed by, or is in the possession of, a person who is not the owner
of it; or
(b) is
being otherwise improperly dealt with,
he or she may apply to the
Bailiff or a Jurat for a search warrant.
(2) If
a search warrant is granted under paragraph (1) the Receiver may, by
virtue of the warrant –
(a) enter
a house or other place, wherever situated, or a vessel; and
(b) search
for, seize and detain any wreck found there.
(3) When
executing a warrant granted under paragraph (1) the Receiver –
(a) may
be accompanied by a police officer or a customs officer or any person named in
the warrant, who shall have the same powers as the Receiver when executing the
warrant; and
(b) may
use such force as may be reasonably necessary to carry out the search.
(4) If
a seizure of wreck is made under this Article in consequence of information
given by a person to the Receiver, the person giving the information is
entitled, by way of salvage, to a sum, not exceeding £100, that the
Receiver may allow.
Chapter 4 – Supplemental
151 Expenses of
Receiver
(1) There
shall be paid to the Receiver the expenses properly incurred by the Receiver in
the discharge of his or her functions and any prescribed fees in respect of
matters prescribed by the Minister by Order.
(2) The
Receiver is not entitled to any other remuneration in respect of his or her
functions under this Law.
(3) The
Receiver has, in addition to all other rights and remedies for the recovery of
those expenses and fees, the same rights and remedies in respect of those
expenses and fees as a salvor has in respect of salvage due to him or her.
(4) If
a dispute arises as to the amount payable to the Receiver in respect of
expenses or fees, the dispute is to be determined by the Minister, whose
decision on it is final.
152 Release of
goods from customs control
The Agent of the
Impôts shall, subject to taking security for the protection of the
revenue in respect of the goods, permit all goods saved from a ship stranded or
wrecked –
(a) to
be forwarded to the port of its original destination if it was on its homeward
voyage;
(b) to
be returned to the port at which they were shipped if it was on its outward
voyage.
153 Powers and
duties of harbour authority in relation to wrecks[74]
(1) Subject
to paragraph (2), the powers in paragraph (3) may be exercised where,
in the opinion of the harbour authority, a vessel which has sunk or has been
stranded or abandoned –
(a) in,
or in or near an approach to, a harbour or tidal water; or
(b) in a
fairway, on the seashore, or on or near a rock, shoal, bank or island in Jersey
waters,
is or is likely to become
an obstruction or danger to navigation or to lifeboats engaged in lifeboat
service.
(2) Where
the proposed exercise by the harbour authority of a power in paragraph (3)
would entail action in Jersey waters outside the limits of a harbour, the
harbour authority shall –
(a) before
taking such action, consult upon it with the Minister and any other persons
whose interests, in the opinion of the Harbour Master, are likely to be
affected by the action; and
(b) in
taking such action, have regard to views expressed by the Minister and any
other persons consulted.
(3) The
powers mentioned in paragraph (1) are –
(a) the
power to take possession of the vessel;
(b) until
such time as the power in sub-paragraph (c) has been exercised so that the
vessel is no longer an obstruction or danger to navigation, the power to light
or buoy the vessel;
(c) the
power to raise, remove or destroy the vessel.
(4) In
this Article, “vessel” includes any part of a vessel and its
property.
(5) In
this Article and in Article 153A, “property” in relation to a
vessel means an article, thing or collection of things which are or form part
of the equipment, cargo, stores or ballast of the vessel.
153A Powers of sale, etc. of wrecks
by harbour authority[75]
(1) Subject
to paragraphs (2) to (4), a harbour authority may sell anything which is
taken into its possession under Article 153(3).
(2) Except
in the case of property which is perishable or would deteriorate in value by
reason of such a delay, no sale under paragraph (1) shall be made until at
least 7 days’ notice of the intended sale has been given by means of
advertisement in a newspaper circulating in Jersey.
(3) At
any time before a sale under paragraph (1), the owner of property shall be
entitled to delivery of it upon payment of its fair market value.
(4) Where
a sale under paragraph (1) takes place –
(a) the
proceeds of sale of any vessel and of any property are to be treated as a
single fund; and
(b) subject
to paragraph (5), the proceeds of sale shall be held by the harbour
authority in trust for the persons entitled to those proceeds.
(5) The
harbour authority may reimburse its own expenses incurred in relation to the
raising, removing or sale of the vessel out of the proceeds of sale.
(6) Powers
conferred on a harbour authority by this Article are in addition to, and do not
derogate from, any other powers of the authority.
PART 10
ENFORCEMENT OFFICERS AND
POWERS
154 Appointment
of inspectors and surveyors
(1) The
Minister may appoint a person as an inspector to report to the
Minister –
(a) on
the nature and causes of an accident or damage that a ship has or is alleged to
have sustained or caused;
(b) whether
a requirement, restriction or prohibition imposed by or under this Law has been
complied with or, as the case may be, contravened;
(c) whether
the hull and machinery of a ship are sufficient and in good condition;
(d) what
measures have been taken to prevent the escape of oil or mixtures containing
oil.
(2) The
Minister may appoint persons to be surveyors of ships for the purposes of this Law.
(3) A
surveyor of ships may be appointed as a ship surveyor, an engineer surveyor, or
both.
(4) A
surveyor of ships may be appointed either generally or for a particular case or
purpose.
(5) The
Minister may also appoint a Chief Marine Surveyor for Jersey and other officers
in connection with the survey of ships and other matters incidental to it as
the Minister thinks fit.
(6) Each
surveyor of ships is to be treated as a person appointed generally under paragraph (1)
to report to the Minister in every kind of case falling within sub-paragraphs (b)
and (d) of that paragraph in relation to Chapter 3 of Part 7.
(7) The
Minister may appoint persons to be inspectors for the purposes of Articles 159
to 164.
(8) An
inspector appointed under paragraph (1) is to be treated as also appointed
under paragraph (7).
155 Powers to
require production of ships’ documents
(1) The
powers conferred by this Article are conferred in relation to Jersey ships and
are available to the following officers –
(a)
(b) a
commissioned naval officer;
(c) a
British consular officer;
(d) the
Registrar or a person discharging the functions of the Registrar;
(e) the
Agent of the Impôts or his or her deputy;
(f) an
inspector;
(g) a
surveyor of ships;
(h) a
shipping master,
whenever the officer has
reason to suspect that this Law or any law for the time being in force relating
to seamen or navigation is not being complied with.[76]
(2) Those
powers are –
(a) to
require the owner, any charterer, the master, or any of the crew to produce an
official log-book, or other document relating to the crew or a member of the
crew, in his or her possession or control, and to take copies of or extracts
from that log-book or other document;
(b) to
require the master to appear and give any explanation required concerning the
ship or her crew or an official log-book or document produced or required to be
produced;
(c) to
require the master to produce a list of all persons on board his or her ship;
(d) to
muster the crew.
(3) A
person who, on being required by an officer under this Article to produce a
log-book or document, fails without reasonable excuse to produce it, commits an
offence and is liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
(4) A
person who, on being required by an officer under this Article –
(a) to
produce a log-book or document, refuses to allow it to be inspected or copied;
(b) to
give an explanation, refuses or neglects to give the explanation or knowingly
misleads or deceives the officer; or
(c) to
muster the crew, fails or refuses to do so or impedes the muster,
commits an offence and is
liable to a fine at level 2 on the standard scale.
156 Powers to
inspect ships and their equipment etc.
(1) To
ensure that the provisions of this Law, other than Articles 98 to 108 and
110 to 115, and the provisions of Regulations and Orders made under this Law (other
than under those Articles) or that the terms of an approval, licence, consent,
direction or exemption given by virtue of those Regulations or Orders are duly
complied with –
(a) a
surveyor of ships;
(b) a
shipping master;
(c) a
proper officer;
(d) a
person appointed by the Minister, either generally or in a particular case, to
exercise powers under this Article,
may, on production of his
or her authority to do so, if requested, at all reasonable times go on board a
ship in Jersey or Jersey waters and inspect the ship and its equipment or a
part of the equipment, an article on board and a document carried in the ship
in accordance with this Law or Regulations or Orders made under it.
(2) The
powers conferred by paragraph (1) –
(a) are
not exercisable in relation to a qualifying foreign ship while the ship is
exercising the right of innocent passage;
(b) are
also exercisable outside Jersey waters if the ship is a Jersey ship.
(3) A
person exercising powers under this Article shall not unnecessarily detain or
delay a ship, but may, if he or she considers it necessary in consequence of an
accident or for another reason, require a ship to be taken into dock for a
survey of its hull and machinery.
(4) If
a person mentioned in paragraph (1) has reasonable grounds for believing
that there are on premises provisions or water intended for supply to a Jersey
ship that, if provided to the ship, would not comply with applicable Safety Regulations,
he or she may enter those premises and inspect the provisions or water to
ascertain whether they would so comply.
(5) A
person who –
(a) obstructs
a person in the exercise of his or her powers under this Article; or
(b) fails
to comply with a requirement made under paragraph (3),
commits an offence and is
liable to a fine of level 3 on the standard scale.[77]
157 Powers of
inspectors in relation to premises and ships
(1) The
powers conferred by this Article are conferred in relation to –
(a) premises
in Jersey; or
(b) a
Jersey ship wherever it may be and any other ship that is present in Jersey or
Jersey waters,
and are available to an
inspector for the purpose of performing his or her functions.
(2) An
inspector –
(a) may
at any reasonable time (or, in a situation that in his or her opinion is or may
be dangerous, at any time) –
(i) enter premises,
or
(ii) board
a ship,
if the inspector has
reason to believe that it is necessary for him or her to do so;
(b) may
on entering premises or boarding a ship by virtue of sub-paragraph (a), take
with the inspector any other person authorized for the purpose by the Minister
and any equipment or materials he or she requires;
(c) may
make such examination and investigation as the inspector considers necessary;
(d) may
give a direction requiring that the premises or ship, or a part of either, or
anything in either, shall be left undisturbed (whether generally or in
particular respects) for so long as is reasonably necessary for the purposes of
an examination or investigation under sub-paragraph (c);
(e) may
take measurements and photographs and make recordings the inspector considers
necessary for the purpose of an examination or investigation under sub-paragraph (c);
(f) may
take a sample of an article or a substance found in the premises or ship, and
of the atmosphere in or in the vicinity of the premises or ship;
(g) may,
in the case of an article or substance that he or she finds in the premises or
ship and that appears to the inspector to have caused or to be likely to cause
danger to health or safety, cause it to be dismantled or subjected to a process
or test (but not so as to damage or destroy it unless that is in the
circumstances necessary);
(h) may
in the case of an article or substance mentioned in sub-paragraph (g),
take possession of it and detain it for so long as is necessary for all or any
of the following purposes –
(i) to examine it and
do anything to it that the inspector has the power to do under that sub-paragraph,
(ii) to
ensure that it is not tampered with before his or her examination of it is
completed,
(iii) to
ensure that it is available for use as evidence in proceeding for an offence
under this Law or subsidiary legislation made under it;
(i) may
require a person whom the inspector has reasonable cause to believe is able to
give information relevant to an examination or investigation under sub-paragraph (c) –
(i) to attend at a
place and time specified by the inspector,
(ii) to
answer (in the absence of persons other than those whom the inspector may allow
to be present and a person nominated to be present by the person on whom the
requirement is imposed) questions that the inspector thinks fit to ask, and
(iii) to
sign a declaration of the truth of his or her answers;
(j) may
require the production of, and inspect and take copies of, or of an entry in –
(i) a book or
document that is required to be kept by virtue of this Law, or
(ii) any
other book or document that he or she considers it necessary for him or her to
see for the purposes of an examination or investigation under sub-paragraph (c);
(k) may
require a person to afford him or her facilities and assistance with respect to
a matter or thing within that person’s control or in relation to which
that person has responsibility as the inspector considers are necessary to
enable him or her to exercise any of the powers conferred on him or her by this
paragraph.
(3) The
powers conferred –
(a) by paragraph (2) –
(i) to require the
production of a document and to copy it, include, in relation to oil record
books required to be carried under Article 109, the power to require the
master to certify the copy as true,
(ii) to
inspect premises, are also exercisable, for the purpose of Chapter 3 of Part 7,
in relation to apparatus used for transferring oil;
(b) by paragraph (2)(a),
(c) and (j) are also exercisable, in relation to a ship in a harbour in Jersey,
by the Harbour Master or other persons appointed by the Minister, for the
purpose of ascertaining the circumstances relating to an alleged discharge of
oil or a mixture containing oil from the ship into the harbour.
(4) Nothing
in paragraphs (1) to (3) authorizes a person –
(a) to
take any action under those articles if upon being requested to do so by a
person apparently in charge of the premises or ship they fail to produce their
authority to take that action; or
(b) unnecessarily
to prevent a ship from proceeding on a voyage.
(5) The
Minister may by Order make provision as to –
(a) the
procedure to be followed in connection with the taking of a sample under paragraphs (2)(f)
and (7); and
(b) the
way in which a sample that has been so taken is to be dealt with.
(6) If
an inspector proposes to exercise a power conferred by paragraph (2)(g) in
the case of an article or substance found in premises or a ship, he or she
shall –
(a) consult
any person who appear to him or her appropriate for the purpose of ascertaining
what dangers, if any, there may be in doing anything that he or she proposes to
do under that power; and
(b) if so
requested by a person who at the time is present in and has a responsibility in
relation to the premises or ship, cause anything that is to be done by virtue
of that power to be done in the presence of that person, unless the inspector
considers that its being so done would be prejudicial to the safety of that
person.
(7) If,
under the power conferred by paragraph (2)(h), an inspector proposes to
take possession of an article or substance found in premises or a ship, he or
she shall –
(a) before
taking possession of it, if it is practical for him or her to do so, take a
sample of the substance and give a responsible person at the premises or on
board the ship a portion of the sample marked in a manner sufficient to
identify it;
(b) on
taking possession of it, leave there, either with a responsible person or, if
that is impracticable, fixed in a conspicuous position, a notice giving
particulars of that article or substance sufficient to identify it and stating
that he or she has taken possession of it under that power.
(8) With
regard to the exercise of a power under paragraph (2)(i) –
(a) an
answer given by a person in accordance with a requirement imposed is not
admissible in evidence against that person or the husband or wife or civil
partner of that person in proceedings except proceedings under Article 158(1)(c)
in respect of a statement in, or a declaration relating to, the answer;
(b) a
person nominated as mentioned in that paragraph is entitled, when the questions
mentioned there are asked, to make representations to the inspector on behalf
of the person who nominated him or her.[78]
158 Provisions
supplementary to Article 157
(1) A
person commits an offence if he or she –
(a) intentionally
obstructs an inspector in the exercise of a power available to him or her under
Article 157;
(b) without
reasonable excuse, fails to comply with a requirement imposed under Article 157
or prevents another person from complying with such a requirement; or
(c) without
prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (b), makes a statement or
signs a declaration that he or she knows is false, or recklessly makes a
statement or signs a declaration that is false, in purported compliance with a
requirement made under Article 157(2)(i),
and is liable to
imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(2) Nothing
in Article 157 compels the production by a person of a document of which he
or she would, on the ground of legal professional privilege, be entitled to
withhold production on an order for discovery in an action in the Royal Court.
(3) A
person who complies with a requirement imposed on him or her under Article 157(2)(i)(i)
or (k) is entitled to recover from the person who imposed the requirement
expenses reasonably incurred in complying with the requirement.
159 Improvement
notices
(1) If
an inspector appointed under Article 154(7) is of the opinion that a
person –
(a) is
contravening one or more of the relevant statutory provisions; or
(b) has
contravened one or more of those provisions in circumstances that make it
likely that the contraventions will continue or be repeated,
he or she may serve on
that person a notice (referred to in this and the following Articles of this
Part as an “improvement notice”).
(2) An
improvement notice shall –
(a) state
that the inspector is of that opinion;
(b) specify
the provision or provisions as to which he or she is of that opinion;
(c) give
particulars as to why he or she is of that opinion; and
(d) require
the person on whom it is served to remedy the contravention in question or, as
the case may be, the matters occasioning it within the period specified in the
notice.
(3) The
period specified in paragraph (2)(d) shall not expire before the end of
the period within which a notice can be given under Article 162 requiring
questions relating to the improvement notice to be referred to arbitration.
(4) In
this Article and Articles 160 to 164 the “relevant statutory
provisions” means –
(a) the
following Articles –
(i) 29 to 36 (manning
and crew),
(ii) 49,
50, 52 and Schedule 3, 53 and 62 (safety and health),
(iii) 77,
78 and 83 to 88 (manning, health and safety on fishing vessels),
(iv) 90 to
115 (pollution generally and oil pollution), and
(v) 171 (inquiries into
injuries);
(b) the
provisions of any instrument of a legislative character having effect under any
of those provisions.[79]
160 Prohibition
notices
(1) If,
as regards relevant activities that are being or are likely to be carried on on
board ship by or under the control of a person, an inspector appointed under Article 154(5)
is of the opinion that, as so carried on or likely to be carried on, the
activities involve or will involve the risk of –
(a) serious
personal injury to a person, whether on board the ship or not; or
(b) serious
pollution of navigable waters,
the inspector may serve on
the first-mentioned person a notice (referred to in this and the following Articles
of this Part as a “prohibition notice”).
(2) In
paragraph (1) “relevant activities” means activities to or in
relation to which any of the relevant statutory provisions apply or will, if
the activities are carried on as mentioned in that paragraph, apply.
(3) A
prohibition notice shall –
(a) state
that the inspector is of that opinion;
(b) specify
the matters that in his or her opinion give or will give rise to the risk;
(c) if in
his or her opinion any of those matters involve or will involve a contravention
of any of the relevant provisions –
(i) state that he or
she is of that opinion,
(ii) specify
the provision or provisions as to which he or she is of that opinion, and
(iii) give
particulars as to why he or she is of that opinion;
(d) direct –
(i) that the
activities to which the notice relates shall not be carried on by or under the
control of the person on whom the notice is served,
(ii) that
the ship shall not go to sea, or
(iii) both
of those things,
unless the matters
specified in the notice under sub-paragraph (b), and any associated
contraventions of any provision so specified under sub-paragraph (c), have
been remedied.
(4) A
direction contained in a prohibition notice under paragraph (3)(d) takes
effect –
(a) at
the end of a period specified in the notice; or
(b) if
the direction is given in pursuance of paragraph (3)(d)(ii) or (iii), or
the notice so declares, immediately.
161 Provisions
supplementary to Articles 159 and 160
(1) An
improvement notice or a prohibition notice may, but need not, include
directions as to the measures to be taken to remedy a contravention or matter
to which the notice relates; and the directions may be framed so as to afford
the person on whom the notice is served a choice between different ways of
remedying the contravention or matter.
(2) An
improvement notice or a prohibition notice shall not direct a measure to be
taken to remedy the contravention of a relevant statutory provision that is
more onerous than is necessary to secure compliance with that provision.
(3) If
an improvement notice or a prohibition notice that is not to take immediate
effect has been served –
(a) the
notice may be withdrawn by an inspector at any time before the end of the
period specified in it under Article 159(2)(d) or 160(4); and
(b) the
period so specified may be extended or further extended by an inspector at any
time when a reference to arbitration in respect of the notice is not pending
under Article 162.
162 References
of notices to arbitration
(1) A
question –
(a) as to
whether a reason or matter specified in an improvement notice or a prohibition
notice in pursuance of Article 159(2)(b) or (c), or 160(3)(b) or (c)
in connection with an opinion formed by the inspector constituted a valid basis
for that opinion; or
(b) as to
whether a direction included in the notice in pursuance of Article 161(1)
was reasonable,
shall, if the person on
whom the notice was served so requires by a counter-notice given to the
inspector within 21 days from the service of the notice, be referred to a single
arbitrator appointed by agreement between the parties or, failing agreement, by
the Bailiff, for that question to be decided by the arbitrator.
(2) If
a counter-notice is given under paragraph (1) –
(a) in
the case of an improvement notice, the giving of the counter-notice has the
effect of suspending the operation of the improvement notice until the decision
of the arbitrator is published to the parties or the reference is abandoned by
the person giving the counter-notice;
(b) in
the case of a prohibition notice, the giving of the counter-notice has the
effect of so suspending the operation of the prohibition notice if, but only
if, on the application of the person giving the counter-notice, the arbitrator
so directs, and then only from the giving of the direction.
(3) If
on a reference under this Article the arbitrator decides as respects a reason,
matter or direction to which the reference relates, that in all the
circumstances –
(a) the
reason or matter did not constitute a valid basis for the inspector’s
opinion; or
(b) the
direction was unreasonable,
he or she shall either
cancel the notice or affirm it with such modifications as in the circumstances he
or she thinks fit; and in any other case the arbitrator shall affirm the notice
in its original form.
(4) A
person is qualified as an arbitrator under this Article if he or she is –
(a) a
person holding –
(i) a certificate of
competency as a master mariner or as a marine engineer officer class 1, or
(ii) a
certificate equivalent to that certificate;
(b) a
naval architect;
(c) a
person with special experience of shipping matters, of the fishing industry, or
of activities carried on in ports;
(d) a
person who is –
(i) a Jurat,
(ii) an
Advocate of the Royal Court of at least 10 years’ standing,
(iii) a
member of the bar of England and Wales, or Northern Ireland, or a solicitor of
the Supreme Court of England and Wales, or Northern Ireland, of at least 10
years’ standing,
(iv) an
advocate or solicitor in Scotland of at least 10 years’ standing.
163 Compensation
in connection with invalid prohibition notices
(1) If
on a reference under Article 162 relating to a prohibition notice the
arbitrator decides –
(a) that –
(i) a reason or
matter did not constitute a valid basis for the inspector’s opinion, and
(ii) it
appears to him or her that there were no reasonable grounds for the inspector
to form that opinion; or
(b) that
a direction included in the notice was unreasonable,
the arbitrator may,
subject to paragraph (3), award compensation to the person on whom the
notice was served in respect of loss suffered by him or her in consequence of
the service of the notice or direction as the arbitrator thinks fit.
(2) An
arbitrator shall not award compensation under paragraph (1) unless –
(a) the
direction given under Article 160(3)(d) contained a requirement that the
ship should not go to sea; or
(b) it
appears to him or her that –
(i) the inspector was
of the opinion that there would be such a risk of injury or pollution as is
referred to in the notice if the ship went to sea, and
(ii) the
effect of the direction given under Article 160(3)(d) was to prohibit the
departure of the ship unless the matter or (as the case may be) the matter and
contravention, referred to in the direction were remedied.
(3) Compensation
awarded under this Article is payable by the Minister.
164 Offences
(1) A
person who contravenes a requirement imposed by an improvement notice or a
prohibition notice commits an offence and is liable –
(a) in
the case of an improvement notice, to a fine;
(b) in
the case of a prohibition notice, to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
(2) It
is a defence for a person charged with an offence under this Article to prove
that he or she exercised all due diligence to avoid a contravention of the requirement
or the prohibition in question.
(3) In
this Article a reference to an improvement notice or a prohibition notice
includes a reference to a notice as modified under Article 162(3).
PART 11
ACCIDENT INVESTIGATIONS AND
INQUIRIES
Chapter 1 – Marine accident investigations
165 Application
and interpretation of Chapter
(1) An
accident referred to in this Chapter means an accident that involves a ship or
ship’s boat if, at the time of the accident –
(a) the
ship is a Jersey ship; or
(b) the
ship or, in the case of an accident that involves a ship’s boat, that
boat, is in Jersey waters.
(2) In
this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires, a reference to an accident
is a reference to –
(a) an
incident that involves, or occurs on board, a Jersey ship or other ship in
Jersey or Jersey waters whereby –
(i) a ship is lost or
presumed to be lost,
(ii) a
ship is abandoned,
(iii) a
ship is disabled, stranded, in collision or seriously damaged,
(iv) there
is loss of life or serious injury to a person on board, or a person is lost
from, a ship or ship’s boat; or
(b) any
other hazardous incident.
(3) In
this Article –
“disabled”
means not under command for a period of more than 12 hours, or for a lesser
period if, as a result, the ship needs assistance to reach port;
“hazardous
incident” means an incident, other than one under paragraph (2)(a) –
(a) by
which the safety of a ship or a person on board is imperilled; or
(b) as a
result of which serious damage to another ship, a structure or the environment
might be caused;
“serious
injury” means –
(a) fracture
of the skull, spine or pelvis;
(b) fracture
of a bone in the arm other than in the wrist or hand;
(c) fracture
of a bone in the leg other than in the ankle or foot;
(d) amputation
of a hand or foot; or
(e) other
physical injury that results in the person being admitted to hospital as an
in-patient for more than 24 hours or, if the ship is at sea, that would have so
resulted had it been in port;
“ship’s
boat” includes a life-raft and a painting punt;
“stranded”
means having made involuntary contact with the ground in circumstances whereby
a ship cannot immediately refloat.
166 Investigation
of marine accidents
(1) The
Minister may, if there has been an accident, appoint a person to hold an
inquiry to determine the circumstances of the accident and its cause.
(2) A
person appointed under paragraph (1) has, for the purposes of the inquiry,
the powers conferred on an inspector by Article 157 and may conduct the
inquiry at a time, place and in such manner, as he or she thinks fit.
(3) An
inquiry under this Article may cover –
(a) events
and circumstances preceding the accident that in the opinion of the person
holding the inquiry may have been relevant to its cause or outcome;
(b) the
consequences of the accident.
(4) On
completion of an inquiry the person appointed to hold it shall submit to the Minister
a report that contains –
(a) his
or her findings as to the facts of the accident and, if the facts cannot be
clearly established, his or her opinion as to the most probable facts, clearly
distinguishing between established facts and conjecture;
(b) his
or her analysis and conclusions; and
(c) such
observations and recommendations concerning the accident as he or she thinks
fit to make.
(5) Except
as provided by paragraph (6), the Minister may publish a report submitted
to the Minister under paragraph (4).
(6) If
the report indicates that there was or may have been a breach of the law and
that as a consequence a prosecution should be considered, the Minister shall
not publish the report until –
(a) if it
is decided to prosecute, the prosecution, including any appeal, has been
concluded; or
(b) it is
decided not to prosecute.
(7) The
Minister may at any time during the course of an inquiry under this Article
direct that the inquiry should be discontinued; and in that case the person
appointed to hold the inquiry need not submit a report.
(8) The
Minister shall pay the expenses reasonably incurred by a person required to
attend before an inquiry under this Article.
167 Investigation
by marine accident tribunal
(1) The
Minister may, if there has been an accident, and whether or not an inquiry
under Article 166 has been instituted or completed in respect of the
accident, cause an investigation to be held by a marine accident tribunal
consisting of a chairman and, subject to paragraph (5), one or more
assessors, all of whom are to be appointed by the Bailiff.
(2) The
chairman shall be a person who is qualified to be an arbitrator under Article 162(4)(d),
and an assessor shall be a person so qualified under Article 162(4)(a), (b)
or (c).
(3) The
tribunal has, in holding its investigation, all the powers, including power to
award and enforce the payment of costs, of the Magistrate’s Court, and in
particular it has the power –
(a) to
inquire into the conduct of an officer or seaman; and
(b) if it
is satisfied that any of the matters mentioned in paragraph (1)(a) to (c)
of Article 39 apply and if, in the case of a matter mentioned in paragraph (1)(a)
or (b) of that Article, it is further satisfied that the conduct caused or
contributed to the accident, to –
(i) cancel or suspend
a certificate issued to the officer or seaman under Article 29, or
(ii) censure
him or her.
(4) Articles 39(4),
41(3) and 44 apply with regard to the delivery up of a certificate that has
been cancelled or suspended by the tribunal except that each reference to
“the person holding the inquiry” shall be read as a reference to the
“tribunal”.
(5) If
a question of the cancellation or suspension of a certificate of an officer or
seaman is likely to arise the tribunal shall comprise a chairman and 2 or more
assessors.
(6) If
the tribunal orders the cancellation or suspension of a certificate of an
officer or seaman under this Article, the officer or seaman may appeal against
the order within 28 days to the Royal Court.
(7) Article 43(2)
applies with regard to the making of Rules of Court relating to appeals under paragraph (6).
(8) The
tribunal shall, on the conclusion of the investigation, prepare a report on it
and submit the report to the Minister.
(9) The
Minister may exercise a power in Article 45(a) to (c) if he or she is of
the opinion that the justice of the case requires it.
(10) The
Minister may by Order make provisions for the conduct of investigations under
this Article.
(11) Without
prejudice to the generality of paragraph (10), Orders made under that paragraph
may provide for the matters referred to in Article 43(1)(a) to (d).
168 Rehearings
and appeals from investigation
If an investigation has
been held under Article 167, the powers and rights set out in Article 42
apply to –
(a) the
Minister; and
(b) to
a person –
(i) whose
certificate the tribunal has ordered be cancelled or suspended, or
(ii) whom
the tribunal has found to be at fault,
as though for references
to an inquiry under Article 39 or 41 there were substituted references to
the investigation and for references to persons holding the inquiry there were
substituted the marine accident tribunal.
169 Duties of
owners, masters etc. in relation to accidents
(1) If
there is an accident, other than an incident referred to in Article 165(2)(b),
that involves a Jersey ship (other than a pleasure vessel) –
(a) whereby
the ship is lost, presumed lost or abandoned, the owner, master or senior
surviving officer shall send a report of the accident to the Minister as soon
as is practicable by the quickest means available; or
(b) in
the case of any other accident, the master shall so send a report and in any
case not later than 24 hours after the ship next arrives in port.
(2) The
Minister may require the owner or master of a Jersey ship involved in an
accident to provide information or further information that the Minister considers
necessary before deciding whether to cause –
(a) an
inquiry to be held under Article 166; or
(b) an
investigation to be carried out by a marine accident tribunal under Article 167.
(3) An
owner or master shall provide to the best of his or her ability and knowledge
information he or she is required to provide under paragraph (2).
(4) The
owner and the master of a ship shall so far as possible ensure that –
(a) a
chart, log-book or other document that might reasonably be considered relevant
to an inquiry or investigation of an accident referred to in paragraph (1)
is safely kept and that no alteration is made to it; and
(b) any
equipment that might reasonably so be considered relevant is left undisturbed,
until either –
(c) notification
is received from the Minister that an inquiry under Article 166 or an
investigation under Article 167 is not to take place; or
(d) if
notification is received that such an inquiry or investigation is to take
place, the person appointed under Article 166(1) or, as the case may be,
the tribunal convened under Article 167, indicates that it is no longer
required.
(5) An
owner, master or officer commits an offence if, without reasonable excuse, he
or she fails –
(a) to
send a report under paragraph (1);
(b) to provide
information or further information in accordance with paragraph (3);
(c) to
comply with paragraph (4),
and is liable to a fine of
level 3 on the standard scale.[80]
(6) In
this Article –
“pleasure
vessel” means –
(a) a
vessel that at the time it is being used is –
(i) in the case of a
vessel wholly owned by an individual or individuals, used only for sport or
pleasure of the owner or the immediate family or friends of the owner or, in
the case of a vessel owned by a body corporate, the persons on the vessel are
employees or officers of the body corporate, or their immediate family or
friends, and
(ii) on
a voyage or excursion that is one for which the owner does not receive money
for or in connection with operating the vessel or carrying any person, other
than a contribution to the direct expenses of the operation of the vessel
incurred during the voyage or excursion; or
(b) a
vessel wholly owned by or on behalf of a members’ club formed for the
purpose of sport or pleasure that, at the time it is being used, is used only
for the sport or pleasure of members of the club or their immediate families,
and for the use of which any charges are paid into club funds and applied for
the general use of the club,
and, in the case of a
vessel referred to in either sub-paragraph (a) or (b) no other payment is
made by or on behalf of the users of the vessel, other than by the owner;
“immediate
family” in the definition of “pleasure vessel” means, in
relation to an individual, the husband or wife or civil partner of the
individual and a brother, sister, ancestor or lineal descendant of the
individual or the individual’s husband or wife or civil partner.[81]
Chapter 2 – Inquiries into and Reports on Deaths and Injuries
170 Inquiries
into deaths of crew members and others
(1) If –
(a) a
person dies in a Jersey ship or in a boat or life-raft from such a ship; or
(b) the
master of, or a seaman employed in, such a ship dies in a country outside
Jersey,
an inquiry into the cause
of death shall be held by a shipping master or proper officer at the next port
the ship calls after the death where there is a shipping master or proper
officer, or at another place that the Minister may direct.
(2) If
it appears to the Minister that –
(a) in
consequence of an injury sustained or a disease contracted by a person when he
or she was master of, or a seaman employed in, a Jersey ship, he or she ceased
to be employed in the ship and subsequently died; and
(b) the
death occurred in a country outside Jersey during the period of one year
beginning with the day on which he or she ceased to be employed in the ship,
the Minister may arrange
for an inquiry into the cause of the death to be held by a shipping master or
proper officer.
(3) If
it appears to the Minister that a person –
(a) may
have died in a Jersey ship or in a boat or life-raft from such a ship; or
(b) may
have been lost from such a ship, boat or life-raft and may have died in
consequence of being so lost,
the Minister may arrange
for an inquiry to be held by a shipping master or proper officer into whether
the person died in that way and, if the shipping master or proper officer finds
that he or she did, into the cause of death.
(4) The
person holding the inquiry has, for that purpose, the powers conferred on an
inspector by Article 157.
(5) The
person holding the inquiry shall make a report of his or her findings to the Minister
which shall make the report available –
(a) if
the person to whom the report relates was employed in the ship and a person was
named as next of kin in the crew agreement or list of the crew in which the
name of the person to whom the report relates last appeared, to the person so
named;
(b) in
any case, to any person requesting it who appears to the Minister to be interested.
(6) This
Article does not apply if an inquest is to be held.
171 Reports of
and inquiries into injuries
(1) If
the master or a member of the crew of a Jersey fishing vessel is injured during
a voyage a shipping master or proper officer may hold an inquiry into the cause
and nature of the injury.
(2) The
shipping master or proper officer has, for the purpose of the inquiry, the
powers conferred on an inspector by Article 157 and shall make a report of
his or her findings to the Minister.
172 Transmission
of particulars of certain deaths on ships
If –
(a) an
inquest is held into the death or a post mortem examination is made of a dead
body as a result of which the Viscount is satisfied that an inquest is
unnecessary; and
(b) it
appears to the Viscount that the death in question is such as is mentioned in Article 76(1)(a)(ii),
the Viscount shall send to the
Registrar particulars in respect of the deceased of a kind prescribed in an
Order made by the Minister.
PART 12
LEGAL PROCEEDINGS
173 Jurisdiction
in case of offences on board ship, etc.
(1) This
Article applies where –
(a) a
person is charged with having committed an offence on board a Jersey ship on
the high seas or in a foreign port or harbour; or
(b) a
person being a British citizen ordinarily resident in Jersey is charged with
having committed an offence on board a foreign ship to which the person does
not belong,
and that person is found
in Jersey.[82]
(2) It
also applies where a person is charged with having committed an offence within
the territorial waters adjacent to Jersey, whether or not on board a ship.
(3) Where
this Article applies a court in Jersey has jurisdiction to deal with the
offence referred to in paragraph (1) or (2).
(4) For
the purpose of investigating and prosecuting the offence it shall be assumed
that the offence was committed in St. Helier.
(5) In
paragraphs (1) and (2) “charged with having committed an
offence” includes being accused of having committed the offence.
(6) In
paragraph (1), “high seas” includes any navigable part of any
sea below the low water mark, whether or not within territorial waters.[83]
174 Offences
committed by Jersey masters and seamen
(1) An
act in relation to property or person done in or at a place (ashore or afloat)
outside Jersey by a master or seaman who is at the time employed in a Jersey
ship, that if done in Jersey would be an offence under Jersey law –
(a) is an
offence under that law; and
(b) is to
be treated, for the purposes of jurisdiction and trial, as if it had been done
in Jersey.
(2) Paragraph (1)
also applies in relation to a person who had been so employed within the period
of 3 months immediately before the act was done.
(3) Paragraphs (1)
and (2) apply to omissions as they apply to acts.
175 Offences by
officers of bodies corporate
(1) Where
an offence under this Law committed by a body corporate is proved to have been
committed with the consent or connivance of, or to be attributable to any
neglect on the part of –
(a) a
person who is a director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the
body corporate; or
(b) any
person purporting to act in any such capacity,
the person shall also be
guilty of the offence and liable in the same manner as the body corporate to
the penalty provided for that offence.
(2) Where
the affairs of a body corporate are managed by its members, paragraph (1)
shall apply in relation to acts and defaults of a member in connection with his
or her functions of management as if he or she were a director of the body
corporate.
176 Secondary
offenders
(1) A
person who aids, abets, counsels or procures the commission of an offence under
this Law shall also be guilty of the offence and liable in the same manner as a
principal offender to the penalty provided for that offence.
(2) Paragraph (1)
does not prejudice Article 175 or a provision in this Law that imposes
liability expressly on a master, owner or other person.
177 Enforcing
detention of ship
(1) If
under this Law a ship shall or may be detained, it may be detained by –
(a) a
commissioned naval or military officer;
(b)
(c) an
inspector;
(d) a
surveyor of ships;
(e) a
customs officer;
(f) a
British consular officer; or
(g) under
Article 131(1), by the Receiver.[84]
(2) A
notice of detention of a ship may –
(a) include
a direction that it shall remain in a particular place, or shall be moved to a
particular anchorage or berth;
(b) if it
includes such a direction, specify the circumstances (that must relate to
safety or the prevention of pollution) in which the master may move his or her
ship from that place, anchorage or berth.
(3) If
a ship in respect of which notice of detention has been served on the master –
(a) proceeds
to sea, otherwise than in accordance with such a notice, before it is released
by a competent authority; or
(b) fails
to comply with a direction given under paragraph (2)(a),
the master of the ship
commits an offence and is liable to a fine.
(4) If
an offence is committed under paragraph (3) –
(a) the
owner of the ship;
(b) any
charterer of the ship; and
(c) a person
who sends the ship to sea,
if party or privy to the
offence, also commit the offence and are liable accordingly.
(5) If
a ship proceeds to sea in contravention of paragraph (3) and carries away
without his or her consent a person authorized under paragraph (1) to
detain the ship who is on board in the execution of his or her duty, the owner,
any charterer and the master each –
(a) is
liable to pay the expenses of and incidental to the person being carried away;
and
(b) commits
an offence and is liable to a fine.
(6) If
under this Law a ship –
(a) must
be detained; or
(b) may
be detained,
a customs officer in a
case falling within sub-paragraph (a) shall, and in a case falling within sub-paragraph (b)
may, refuse to clear the ship outwards or grant a transire to the ship.
(7) If
a provision of this Law provides that a ship may be detained until a document
is produced to the proper customs officer, the officer able to grant a
clearance or transire of the ship is, unless the context otherwise requires,
that officer.
178 Sums ordered
to be paid leviable by distraint on the ship
(1) If
a court has power to make an order directing payment to be made of a sum of
money, then, if –
(a) the
person directed to pay is the master, charterer or owner of a ship; and
(b) the
money directed to be paid is not paid in accordance with the order,
the court that made the order
may direct the Viscount to realise the amount unpaid by distraint and sale (for
which no further confirmation of the court is required) on the ship and its
equipment.
(2) The
remedy made available by this Article is in addition to any other power for
compelling the payment of money ordered to be paid.
179 Written
statements of persons abroad admissible
(1) If –
(a) the
evidence of a person is required in the course of proceedings before a court in
Jersey; and
(b) it is
proved that that person cannot be found in Jersey,
any written statement that
he or she may have previously made outside Jersey in relation to the same
subject matter is admissible in evidence in those proceedings if the conditions
in paragraph (2) have been complied with.
(2) Those
conditions are that the statement was –
(a) taken
on oath before a justice or magistrate in the United Kingdom or a relevant
British possession, or a British consular officer in any other place;
(b) authenticated
by the signature of the justice, magistrate or officer; and
(c) if
the proceedings are criminal proceedings, taken in the presence of the
defendant.
(3) Proof
need not be given of the signature or official character of the person
appearing to have signed the deposition.
(4) In
criminal proceedings a certificate stating that the deposition was taken in the
presence of the defendant is evidence of that fact unless the contrary is
proved.
(5) This
Article also applies to proceedings before a person authorized by law or
consent of the parties to receive evidence.
(6) Nothing
in this Article affects the admissibility in evidence of statements under
another enactment or the practice of a court.
180 Admissibility
in evidence and inspection of certain documents
(1) The
following documents are admissible in evidence –
(a) a
certificate issued under Article 29;
(b) the
official log book of a ship kept under Article 47 and, without prejudice
to Article 181(2), a document purporting to be a copy of an entry in it
and to be certified as a true copy by the master of the ship;
(c) returns
or reports under Article 76;
(d) documents
transmitted to the Registrar under Article 190.
(2) If
a document mentioned in paragraphs (1)(b) to (d) is in the custody of the
Registrar he or she shall make it available for public inspection at reasonable
times.
181 Admissibility
of documents in evidence
(1) If
a document is declared by this Law to be admissible in evidence, the document
is, on its production from proper custody –
(a) admissible
in evidence in a court, or before a person having by law or consent of parties
authority to receive evidence; and
(b) subject
to all just exceptions, evidence of the matters stated in the document.
(2) A
copy of, or extract from, a document so made admissible in evidence is also
admissible in evidence and is evidence of the matters stated in the document if
the conditions in paragraph (3) are complied with.
(3) Those
conditions are –
(a) that
it is proved to be an examined copy or extract; or
(b) it
purports to be signed and certified as a true copy or extract by the officer to
whose custody the original document was entrusted,
and the officer shall
furnish the certified copy or extract to a person who applies for it at a
reasonable time and pays for it a reasonable price as determined by the Minister.
(4) A
person is entitled to have a certified copy of a declaration or document that
is made evidence by this Law on payment of a reasonable price as determined by
the Minister.
(5) An
officer who has a duty of certification under paragraph (3) in relation to
a document commits an offence if he or she intentionally certifies a document
as being a true copy or extract knowing that it is not a true copy or extract,
and is liable to imprisonment for 2 years and a fine.
182 Inspection
and admissibility in evidence of copies of certain documents
(1) If
under an enactment a document is open to public inspection when it is in the
custody of the Registrar –
(a) there
may be supplied for public inspection a copy or other reproduction of the
document instead of the original; but
(b) the
original is nevertheless to be made available for public inspection if the copy
or other reproduction is illegible.
(2) If
the Registrar destroys a document that has been sent to him or her under an
enactment, and keeps a copy or other reproduction of that document, then –
(a) an
enactment providing for that document to be admissible in evidence or open to
public inspection; and
(b) in
the case of a document falling within paragraph (1), that paragraph,
apply to the copy or other
reproduction as if it were the original.
(3) For
the purposes of this Article, and Article 181(2) in its application to
documents in the custody of the Registrar, a copy is to be treated as the copy
of a document notwithstanding that it is taken from a copy or other
reproduction of the original.
183 Proof etc.
of exemptions
(1) If
an exception, exemption, excuse or qualification applies in relation to an
offence under this Law –
(a) it
may be proved by the defendant; but
(b) need
not be specified or negatived in a charge or summons,
and, if so specified or
negatived, is not required to be proved by the informant or complainant.
(2) This
Article applies in relation to an offence whether or not the exception,
exemption, excuse or qualification is contained in the Article creating the
offence.
184 Service of
documents
(1) A
document authorized or required to be served on a person may be so served –
(a) by
delivering it to the person;
(b) by
leaving it at the person’s proper address; or
(c) by
sending it by post to the person at his or her proper address.
(2) Any
such document authorized or required to be served on the master of a ship may
be served –
(a) if
there is a master, by leaving it for him or her on board the ship with the
person appearing to be in command or charge of the ship;
(b) if
there is no master –
(i) on the managing
owner of the ship, or
(ii) if
there is no managing owner, on an agent of the owner, or
(iii) if no
such agent is known or can be found, by leaving a copy of the document fixed to
the mast of the ship.
(3) A
document authorized or required to be served on a person may –
(a) in
the case of a body corporate, be served on the secretary or clerk of that body;
(b) in
the case of a partnership, be served on a partner or a person having the
control or management of the partnership business.
(4) A
notice or counter-notice –
(a) authorized
or required by or under Part 3 to be served on the Minister may be served
by post;
(b) authorized
by Article 162 to be given to an inspector may be given by delivering it
to him or her or by leaving it at, or sending it by post to, his or her office.
(5) A
document authorized or required by or under an enactment to be served on the
registered owner of a Jersey ship is to be treated as duly served on him or her
if served on the person, in the circumstances, and by the method, that may be
specified in the Registration Regulations.
(6) For
the purposes of this Article, and of Article 7 of the Interpretation (Jersey)
Law 1954 in its
application to this Article, the “proper address” of a person on
whom a document is to be served is his or her last known address but –
(a) in
the case of a body corporate or its secretary or clerk, it is the address of
the registered or principal office of that body;
(b) in
the case of a partnership or a person having the control or management of the
partnership business, it is the principal office of the partnership,
and for the purposes of
this paragraph the principal office of a company registered outside Jersey, or
of a partnership carrying on business outside Jersey, is its principal office
in Jersey.
(7) If
the person to be served with a notice has, whether under the Registration
Regulations or otherwise, specified an address in Jersey other than his or her
proper address within the meaning of paragraph (6) as the one at which he
or she or someone on his or her behalf will accept notices of the same
description as that notice, that address is also his or her proper address for
the purposes of this Article and Article 7 of the Interpretation (Jersey)
Law 1954.
PART 13
SUPPLEMENTAL
185 General
functions of Minister
(1) The
Minister has the general superintendence of all matters relating to shipping
and seamen and is authorized to carry into execution the provisions of this Law
and of all enactments relating to shipping for the time being in force, except
if otherwise provided or so far as relating to revenue.
(2) The
Minister may take legal proceedings under this Law in the name of any officer
in an administration of the States for which the Minister is assigned
responsibility.
186 Functions of
Minister in relation to marine pollution
(1) The
Minister shall take or co-ordinate measures to prevent, reduce, and minimise
the effects of, marine pollution.
(2) In
particular the Minister shall prepare, review and implement a plan setting out
arrangements for responding to incidents that cause or may cause marine
pollution with a view to preventing such pollution or reducing or minimising
its effects.
(3) To
carry out its functions the Minister may –
(a) acquire,
maintain, use and dispose of ships, aircraft and other property; and
(b) provide
services, including research, training and advice.
(4) The
Minister may make reasonable charges for the supply of goods or services.
(5) If
under paragraph (1) the Minister agrees that another person is to take
measures to prevent, reduce or minimise the effects of marine pollution, the
Minister may agree to indemnify that other person in respect of liabilities
incurred by that person in connection with the taking of the measures.
(6) In
this Article –
“marine
pollution” means pollution caused by ships, offshore installations or
submarine pipelines affecting or likely to affect Jersey or Jersey waters;
“offshore
installation” means an installation that is maintained for underwater
exploitation or exploration to which the Mineral Working (Offshore
Installations) Act 1971 of the United Kingdom applies;
“pipeline” has
the same meaning as in Part III of the Petroleum and Submarine Pipelines
Act 1975 of the United Kingdom;
“submarine”
means in, under or over Jersey waters.
187 General
power to dispense
(1) The
Minister may, on any conditions he or she thinks fit to impose, exempt a ship
from any specified requirement of, or prescribed under, this Law other than
Chapter 2 of Part 7, or dispense with the observance of any such
requirement in the case of a ship, if the Minister is satisfied, as respects
that requirement, of the matters specified in paragraph (2).
(2) Those
matters are –
(a) that
the requirement has been substantially complied with in the case of that ship
or that compliance with it is unnecessary in the circumstances; and
(b) that
the action taken or provision made as respects the subject matter of the
requirement in the case of the ship is as effective as, or more effective than,
actual compliance with the requirement.
188 Registrar of
Shipping
(1) There
is to be an officer known as the Registrar of Shipping who is to be appointed
by, and may be removed by, the Minister.
(2) The
Registrar shall exercise the functions conferred on him or her by this Law and
shall keep records and perform other duties as the Minister may direct.
(3) The
Minister may appoint persons to perform on behalf of the Registrar such of his
or her functions, other than those under Part 3, as the Minister or the
Registrar may direct.
(4) The
Minister may remove a person so appointed.
189 Shipping
masters
(1) The
Minister may appoint shipping masters to exercise the functions conferred on
the Minister by this Law.
(2) The
Minister may remove a person so appointed.
190 Transmission
of documents to Registrar
(1) A
shipping master or a customs officer shall, with regard to all documents that
are delivered or transmitted to, or retained by, him or her under this Law –
(a) take
charge of them and keep them for such time, if any, as may be necessary for the
purpose of settling any business arising at the place where the documents come
into his or her possession, or for another purpose;
(b) if
required, produce them for any of those purposes,
and then transmit them to
the Registrar.
(2) The
Registrar shall retain documents transmitted to him or her under paragraph (1)
for such period as the Minister may direct.
191 Returns etc.
to Minister
(1) A
shipping master shall –
(a) make
and send to the Minister any return or report on a matter relating to Jersey
shipping or seamen that the Minister may require;
(b) when
required by the Minister to do so, produce to the Minister any log-book or
other document delivered to him or her under this Law.
(2) A
surveyor of ships shall make any return to the Minister that the Minister may
require with respect to –
(a) the
build, dimensions, draught, burden, speed and room for fuel of a ship surveyed
by him or her;
(b) the
nature and particulars of machinery and equipment of such a ship.
(3) The
owner, any charterer, master and engineer of a ship being surveyed shall each,
when required to do so, give to a surveyor all information and assistance
within his or her power that the surveyor requires for the purpose of a return
under paragraph (2).
(4) An
owner, any charterer, master or engineer who fails, without reasonable excuse,
to comply with a requirement made under paragraph (3) commits an offence
and is liable to a fine at level 3 on the standard scale.
192 Forms
(1) The
Minister –
(a) may
prepare and approve a form for a book, instrument or paper required under this Law,
and may alter such a form as the Minister thinks fit;
(b) shall –
(i) cause such a form
to be marked with a distinguishing mark, and
(ii) before
finally issuing or making an alteration in such a form, cause public notice of
the fact to be given in a manner that the Minister thinks suitable in order to
avoid inconvenience;
(c) shall
cause such a form to be supplied –
(i) by the Registrar,
either at the office of the Registrar free of charge or at a reasonable price
fixed by the Minister, or (if the Registrar thinks fit) on a website approved
by the Minister for that purpose,
(ii) by
persons licensed by the Minister to print and sell such forms, or
(iii) in
all the ways described in clauses (i) and (ii).[85]
(2) Each
book, instrument or paper made under this Law –
(a) shall
be made in the form, if any, approved by the Minister, or as near as
circumstances permit, and unless so made is not admissible in evidence in civil
proceedings on the part of the owner, any charterer, or master of a ship;
(b) is,
if in a form purporting to be the proper form and marked in accordance with paragraph (1)(b)(i),
to be treated as being in a form required by this Law unless the contrary is
proved.
(3) Paragraphs (1)
and (2) do not apply if special provision is made by this Law.
(4) A
person commits an offence if he or she prints, sells or uses a document
purporting to be a form approved by the Minister knowing that the document –
(a) is
not the form approved for the time being; or
(b) has
not been prepared or issued by the Minister,
and is liable to a fine at
level 2 on the standard scale.
193 Fees
(1) The
Minister may by Order prescribe fees to be charged in respect of –
(a) the
issue or recording under this Law of a certificate, licence or other document;
(b) the
doing of anything under this Law.
(2) In
the case of fees for the measurement of a ship’s tonnage, the fees may be
prescribed as maximum fees.
194 Expenses
charged on money provided by the States
The following expenses
and other amounts shall be payable out of money provided for the purpose by the
States –
(a) the
expenses incurred by the Minister under this Law;
(b) the
salaries, pensions, gratuities and allowances of surveyors of ships, inspectors
and shipping masters;
(c) the
expenses of obtaining depositions, reports and returns respecting wrecks and
casualties;
(d) sums
that the Minister may think fit to pay in respect of claims on account of the
proceeds of wreck;
(e) the
expenses incurred by any person performing the duties of Receiver under Part 9;
(f) expenses
that the Minister directs for –
(i) establishing
and maintaining proper lifeboats with the necessary crews and equipment,
(ii) affording
assistance towards the preservation of life and property in cases of shipwreck
and distress at sea, or
(iii) rewarding
the preservation of life in those cases;
(g) any
other amounts that are by virtue of this Law payable out of money provided by
the States.[86]
195 Application
of Acts of Parliament of the United Kingdom
The States may by Regulations
direct that any provision of an Act of Parliament of the United Kingdom that
makes provision for shipping and that amends or extends the Merchant Shipping
Act 1995, is, with any modifications, adaptations and exceptions specified
in the Regulations, to apply to Jersey and Jersey ships as part of the law of
Jersey.
196 General
provisions relating to the making of subordinate legislation
(1) A
power conferred by this Law to make Regulations or Orders, or to designate or
appoint a person to perform an act or carry out a purpose includes –
(a) power
to apply, with any exceptions, adaptations and modifications specified in the Regulations
or Order, to Jersey or to Jersey ships, as part of the law of Jersey –
(i) an
Order in Council,
(ii) regulations,
rules or orders made by a Secretary of State in the United Kingdom,
under powers vested in
His Majesty or the Secretary of State by the
Merchant Shipping Act 1995 of the United
Kingdom;
(b) power
to direct that, if an instrument mentioned in sub-paragraph (a)(i) and
(ii) is applied, references to the United Kingdom, to British or United Kingdom
ships, and to the Secretary of State are, unless otherwise directed, to be
construed as references to Jersey, Jersey ships and the Minister respectively,
and any such instrument is
to be regarded as subordinate legislation made under this Law.[87]
(2) A
power conferred by this Law to make Regulations or Orders may be exercised –
(a) in
relation to –
(i) all cases to
which the power extends,
(ii) all
those cases subject to specified exemptions or exceptions,
(iii) any
specified cases or classes of case;
(b) so as
to make, as respects the cases in relation to which it is exercised –
(i) the full
provision to which the power extends or a lesser provision, whether by way of
exemption, exception or otherwise,
(ii) the
same provision for all cases in relation to which the power is exercised,
(iii) different
provisions for different cases or classes of case,
(iv) different
provisions as respects the same case or class of case for different purposes of
this Law,
(v) any such provision
either unconditionally or subject to specified conditions;
(c) so as
to make transitional, incidental or supplementary provisions as appear to be
necessary or expedient.
(3) [88]
197 Application
of Law to non-Jersey ships
(1) The
Minister may by Order specify any description of non-Jersey ships and direct
that a provision of this Law or of subordinate legislation made under this Law
specified in the Order extends to non-Jersey ships of that description and to
masters and seamen employed in them.
(2) In
this Article “non-Jersey ships” means ships that are not registered
in Jersey.
198 Application
of Law to Government ships
(1) Except
as otherwise provided by this Law, this Law does not apply to ships belonging
to His Majesty’s navy or to Government ships.[89]
(2) The
Minister may by Order make provision with respect to the manner in which
Government ships may be registered as Jersey ships under Part 3; and this Law,
subject to any exceptions or modifications that may be made in the Order,
either generally or as respects any special class of Government ships, then
applies to Government ships registered in accordance with the Order as if they
were registered in accordance with Part 3.
(3) In
this Article “Government ship” means a ship not forming part of His
Majesty’s navy that –
(a) belongs
to His Majesty; or
(b) is
held by a person on behalf of or for the benefit of the Crown.[90]
199 Application
of Law to certain structures etc.
(1) The
Minister may by Order provide that a thing designed or adapted for use at sea
and described in the Order is or is not to be treated as a ship for the
purposes of a specified provision of this Law or of subordinate legislation
made under it.
(2) An
Order under this Article that provides that a thing is to be treated as a ship
for the purposes of a specified provision, may provide that the provision is to
have effect in relation to the thing with specified modifications.
(3) In
this Article “specified” means specified in the Order.
200 Lighthouses
The arrangements set out
in Schedule 10 apply in respect of the lighthouses, buoys and beacon (as
defined in that Schedule) in and around Jersey.
201 Repeals,
consequential amendments, transitional and savings provisions
(1) The
enactments set out in Schedule 8 are repealed.
(2) A
reference in another enactment to an enactment or a provision of an enactment
repealed by this Law and, in particular, a reference to the registration of a
ship or fishing vessel under Part I of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894 or
section 5 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1983 is to be read with the
necessary amendments as a reference to, or to registration under, the
corresponding provision in this Law.
(3) Article 17(2)
of the Interpretation
(Jersey) Law 1954 applies
to an Act or statutory instrument of the United Kingdom (or a part of any such
Act or statutory instrument) applied to Jersey by virtue of its own provision
or by Order in Council as if the Act or statutory instrument (or part) were an
enactment within the meaning of Article 1(1) of that Law.
(4) The
transitional and savings provisions set out in Schedule 9 apply.
202 Citation
This Law may be cited as
the Shipping (Jersey) Law 2002.
Schedule 1
(Article 19(1))
Private law provisions for registered ships[91]
Definitions
1
In this Schedule –
“mortgage”
means an instrument creating a security for the repayment of a loan or for the
discharge of another obligation;
“prescribed”
means prescribed in the Registration Regulations;
“registered
mortgage” means a mortgage registered under paragraph 8(2).
General
2
(1) Subject
to any right or power appearing from the register to be vested in another person,
the registered owner of a ship or of a share in a ship may absolutely dispose
of it in accordance with this Schedule and the Registration Regulations.
(2) Sub-paragraph (1)
does not imply that an interest arising under a contract or another interest
cannot subsist in relation to a ship or a share in a ship; and such an interest
may be enforced by or against the owner or a mortgagee of a ship in respect of his
or her interest in the ship or the share in a ship in the same manner as in
respect of any other movable property.
(3) The
registered owner of a ship or of a share in a ship may give an effectual
receipt for money paid or advanced by way of consideration on a disposal of the
ship or the share in the ship.
Transfers etc. of registered ships
3
(1) A
transfer of a registered ship, or of a share in a registered ship, shall be
effected by a bill of sale satisfying the prescribed requirements, unless the
transfer will result in the ship ceasing to have a British connection.
(2) If
a ship or a share has been transferred under sub-paragraph (1), the
transferee shall not be registered as owner of the ship or share unless –
(a) he or
she has made the prescribed application to the registrar; and
(b) the
Registrar is satisfied that the ship retains a British connection and that he
or she would not refuse to register the ship.
(3) If
an application under sub-paragraph (2) is granted by the Registrar, the
Registrar shall register the bill of sale in the prescribed manner.
(4) Bills
of sale shall be registered in the order in which they are produced to the
Registrar for the purposes of registration.
4
(1) If
a registered ship, or a share in a registered ship, is transmitted to a person
by lawful means other than a transfer under paragraph 3 and the ship continues
to have a British connection, that person is not to be registered as owner of
the ship or share unless –
(a) he or
she has made the prescribed application to the Registrar; and
(b) the
Registrar is satisfied that the ship retains a British connection and that he
or she would not refuse to register the ship.
(2) If
an application under sub-paragraph (1) is granted by the Registrar, the
Registrar shall cause the applicant’s name to be registered as owner of
the ship or share.
5
(1) If
the property in a registered ship or a share in a registered ship is
transmitted to a person by lawful means other than a transfer under paragraph
3, but as a result the ship no longer has a British connection, the Royal Court
may, on application by or on behalf of that person, order a sale of the
property so transmitted and direct that the proceeds of sale, after deducting
the expenses of the sale, are to be paid to that person or otherwise as the
Court directs.
(2) The
Court may require any evidence in support of the application it thinks
requisite, and may make the order on any terms and conditions it thinks just,
or may refuse to make the order, and generally may act in the case as the
justice of the case requires.
(3) An
application shall be made within the period of 28 days beginning with the date
of occurrence of the event by which the transmission took place, or within such
further time (not exceeding one year) as the Court may allow.
(4) If –
(a) an
application is not made within the time allowed by or under sub-paragraph (3);
or
(b) the
Court refuses an order for sale,
the ship or share that was
transmitted is liable to forfeiture.
6
(1) If
a court, whether under paragraph 5 or otherwise, orders the sale of a
registered ship or a share in a registered ship, the order of the court shall
contain a declaration vesting in a named person the right to transfer the ship
or share.
(2) The
person so named may transfer the ship or share in the same manner and to the
same extent as if he or she were the registered owner of the ship or share.
(3) The
Registrar shall deal with an application relating to the transfer of the ship
or share made by the person so named as if that person were the registered
owner.
7
(1) The
Royal Court may, without prejudice to the exercise of another power, on the
application of an interested person, make an order prohibiting for a specified
time any dealing with a registered ship or a share in a registered ship.
(2) The
Court may make the order on any terms or conditions it thinks just, or may
refuse to make the order, or may discharge the order when made, with or without
costs, and generally may act in the case as the justice of the case requires.
(3) The
order, when a copy is served on the Registrar, is binding on him or her whether
or not he or she was made a party to the proceedings.
Mortgages of registered ships
8
(1) A
registered ship, or a share in a registered ship, may be made the subject of a
mortgage.
(2) The
instrument creating a mortgage shall be in the form prescribed by or approved
under the Registration Regulations.
(3) If
a mortgage executed in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) is produced to
the Registrar, he or she shall register the mortgage in the prescribed manner.
(4) Mortgages
shall be registered in the order in which they are produced to the Registrar
for the purposes of registration.
Priority of registered mortgages
9
(1) If
2 or more mortgages are registered in respect of the same ship or share, the
priority of the mortgages between themselves is, subject to sub-paragraph (2),
to be determined by the order in which the mortgages were registered and not by
reference to another matter.
(2) The
Registration Regulations may provide for the giving to the Registrar by
intending mortgagees of “priority notices” in a form prescribed by
or approved under the Regulations that, when recorded in the register,
determine the priority of the interest to which the notice relates.
Registered mortgagee’s power of sale
10
(1) Subject
to sub-paragraph (2), a registered mortgagee may, if the mortgage money or
part of it is due, sell the ship or share in respect of which he or she is
registered, and give an effectual receipt for the purchase money.
(2) If
2 or more mortgages are registered in respect of the same ship or share, a
subsequent mortgagee may not, except under an order of a court of competent
jurisdiction, sell the ship or share without the concurrence of every prior
mortgagee.
Protection of registered mortgages
11
If a ship or share is
subject to a registered mortgage, then –
(a) except
in so far as may be necessary to do so to make the ship or share available as a
security for the mortgage debt, the mortgagee is not by reason of the mortgage
to be treated as owner of the ship or share; and
(b) the
mortgagor is to be treated as not having ceased to be the owner of the ship or
share.
Transfer of registered mortgage
12
(1) A
registered mortgage may be transferred by an instrument made in the form
prescribed by or approved under the Registration Regulations.
(2) If
such an instrument is produced to the Registrar, the Registrar shall register
the transferee in the prescribed manner.
Transmission of registered mortgage by operation of law
13
If the interest of a
mortgagee in a registered mortgage is transmitted to a person by lawful means
other than by a transfer under paragraph 12, the Registrar shall, on production
of the prescribed evidence, cause the name of that person to be entered in the
register as mortgagee of the ship or share in question.
Discharge of registered mortgage
14
If a registered mortgage
has been discharged, the Registrar shall, on production of the mortgage deed
and such evidence of the discharge of the mortgage as may be prescribed, cause
an entry to be made in the register to the effect that the mortgage has been
discharged.
Schedule 3
(Article 52(2))
Orders relating to submersible and supporting apparatus
Interpretation
1
(1) In
this Schedule “Order” means an Order made under Article 52(2),
and “prescribed” means prescribed by the Order.
(2) Nothing
in this Schedule is to be taken as prejudicing the generality of Article 52.
Registration of submersible apparatus
2
An Order may provide –
(a) for
all matters relevant to the maintenance of a register of submersible apparatus;
(b) without
prejudice to sub-paragraph (a), for –
(i) the
period for which a registration or exemption is to remain effective without
renewal,
(ii) the
alteration or cancellation in prescribed circumstances of registration or
exemption or a condition attached to either,
(iii) the
person by whom and the manner in which applications in connection with a
registration or exemption are to be made, and
(iv) information
and evidence to be furnished in connection with any such application;
(c) for
the marking or other means of identification of submersible apparatus;
(d) for
the issue of certificates of registration or exemption, and the custody,
surrender, production or display of the certificates or copies of them;
(e) for
matters arising out of the termination of a registration or exemption, or a
condition attached to either.
Offences
3
An Order may –
(a) provide
for the creation of offences;
(b) afford,
in respect of any description of offence created by the Order, any defence
prescribed;
(c) impose
a punishment for an offence created by the Order of imprisonment for 2 years
and a fine, or any lesser punishment prescribed.
Exemptions from Order
4
(1) Without
prejudice to Article 196(3), the operation of an Order may be excluded in
whole or in part in relation to any particular submersible or supporting
apparatus by the direction of the Minister given in a manner that he or she
considers appropriate; and such a direction may be made subject to the
imposition of conditions specified by the direction.
(2) If,
under this paragraph, a person is exempted or excluded from the provisions of
an Order subject to a condition, and the condition is not observed, the
exemption or exclusion does not have effect, and accordingly proceedings may be
brought in respect of an offence created by the Order.
General
5
An Order may provide –
(a) for
its operation outside Jersey and for its application to –
(i) any
persons,
(ii) any
companies, whether or not incorporated under the law of Jersey;
(b) that
in proceedings for an offence under the Order an averment in any process that
anything was done or situated within Jersey waters is, until the contrary is
proved, sufficient evidence of the fact as stated in the averment;
(c) that
proceedings for an offence under the Order may be taken, and the offence
treated for all purposes as having been committed, in Jersey;
(d) for
any provisions of Part 11 relating to inquiries and investigations into
marine accidents to apply, with any modifications specified, in relation to
accidents involving any submersible apparatus that is not a ship as they apply
to ships;
(e) that
specified provisions of any enactment, other than Article 52 and this Schedule,
are, in circumstances that may be prescribed, not to have effect in relation to
any class or description of, or to any particular, submersible or supporting
apparatus that may be prescribed.
Schedule 4
(Article 116)
International Convention on Liability and Compensation for Damage in
Connection with the Carriage of Hazardous and Noxious Substances by Sea
TEXT OF CONVENTION
The States parties to the
present Convention,
Conscious of the dangers
posed by the world-wide carriage by sea of hazardous and noxious substances,
Convinced of the need to
ensure that adequate, prompt and effective compensation is available to persons
who suffer damage caused by incidents in connection with the carriage by sea of
such substances,
Desiring to adopt uniform
international rules and procedures for determining questions of liability and
compensation in respect of such damage,
Considering that the
economic consequences of damage caused by the carriage by sea of hazardous and
noxious substances should be shared by the shipping industry and the cargo
interests involved,
Have agreed as follows:
CHAPTER I
GENERAL
PROVISIONS
DEFINITIONS
ARTICLE 1
For the purposes of this
Convention:
1. “Ship”
means any seagoing vessel and seaborne craft, of any type whatsoever.
2. “Person”
means any individual or partnership or any public or private body, whether
corporate or not, including a State or any of its constituent subdivisions.
3. “Owner”
means the person or persons registered as the owner of the ship or, in the
absence of registration, the person or persons owning the ship. However, in the
case of a ship owned by a State and operated by a company which in that State
is registered as the ship’s operator, “owner” shall mean such
company.
4. “Receiver”
means either:
(a) the person who physically receives
contributing cargo discharged in the ports and terminals of a State Party;
provided that if at the time of receipt the person who physically receives the
cargo acts as an agent for another who is subject to the jurisdiction of any
State Party, then the principal shall be deemed to be the receiver, if the
agent discloses the principal to the HNS Fund; or
(b) the
person in the State Party who in accordance with the national law of that State
Party is deemed to be the receiver of contributing cargo discharged in the
ports and terminals of a State Party, provided that the total contributing
cargo received according to such national law is substantially the same as that
which would have been received under (a).
5. “Hazardous
and noxious substances” (HNS) means:
(a) any
substances, materials and articles carried on board a ship as cargo, referred
to in (i) to (vii) below:
(i) oils carried in
bulk listed in appendix I of Annex I to the International Convention for the
Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the Protocol of 1978
relating thereto, as amended;
(ii) noxious
liquid substances carried in bulk referred to in appendix II of Annex II to the
International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973,
as modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, as amended, and
those substances and mixtures provisionally categorized as falling in pollution
category A, B, C or D in accordance with regulation 3(4) of the said Annex II;
(iii) dangerous
liquid substances carried in bulk listed in chapter 17 of the International
Code for the Construction and Equipment of Ships Carrying Dangerous Chemicals
in Bulk, 1983, as amended, and the dangerous products for which the
preliminary suitable conditions for the carriage have been prescribed by the
Administration and port administrations involved in accordance with paragraph
1. 1.3 of the Code;
(iv) dangerous,
hazardous and harmful substances, materials and articles in packaged form
covered by the International Maritime Dangerous Goods Code, as amended;
(v) liquefied gases as
listed in chapter 19 of the International Code for the Construction and
Equipment of Ships Carrying Liquefied Gases in Bulk, 1983, as amended, and
the products for which preliminary suitable conditions for the carriage have
been prescribed by the Administration and port administrations involved in
accordance with paragraph 1. 1.6 of the Code;
(vi) liquid
substances carried in bulk with a flashpoint not exceeding 60°C (measured
by a closed cup test);
(vii) solid bulk
materials possessing chemical hazards covered by appendix B of the Code of Safe
Practice for Solid Bulk Cargoes, as amended, to the extent that these
substances are also subject to the provisions of the International Maritime
Dangerous Goods Code when carried in packaged form; and
(b) residues
from the previous carriage in bulk of substances referred to in (a)(i) to (iii)
and (v) to (vii) above.
6. “Damage”
means:
(a) loss
of life or personal injury on board or outside the ship carrying the hazardous
and noxious substances caused by those substances;
(b) loss
of or damage to property outside the ship carrying the hazardous and noxious
substances caused by those substances;
(c) loss
or damage by contamination of the environment caused by the hazardous and
noxious substances, provided that compensation for impairment of the
environment other than loss of profit from such impairment shall be limited to
costs of reasonable measures of reinstatement actually undertaken or to be
undertaken; and
(d) the
costs of preventive measures and further loss or damage caused by preventive
measures.
Where it is not reasonably
possible to separate damage caused by the hazardous and noxious substances from
that caused by other factors, all such damage shall be deemed to be caused by
the hazardous and noxious substances except if, and to the extent that, the
damage caused by other factors is damage of a type referred to in article 4, paragraph
3.
In this paragraph,
“caused by those substances” means caused by the hazardous or
noxious nature of the substances.
7. “Preventive
measures” means any reasonable measures taken by any person after an
incident has occurred to prevent or minimize damage.
8. “Incident”
means any occurrence or series of occurrences having the same origin, which
causes damage or creates a grave and imminent threat of causing damage.
9. “Carriage
by sea” means the period from the time when the hazardous and noxious
substances enter any part of the ship’s equipment, on loading, to the
time they cease to be present in any part of the ship’s equipment, on
discharge. If no ship’s equipment is used, the period begins and ends
respectively when the hazardous and noxious substances cross the ship’s
rail.
10. “Contributing
cargo” means any hazardous and noxious substances which are carried by
sea as cargo to a port or terminal in the territory of a State Party and
discharged in that State. Cargo in transit which is transferred directly, or
through a port or terminal, from one ship to another, either wholly or in part,
in the course of carriage from the port or terminal of original loading to the
port or terminal of final destination shall be considered as contributing cargo
only in respect of receipt at the final destination.
11. The
“HNS Fund” means the International Hazardous and Noxious Substances
Fund established under article 13.
12. “Unit
of account” means the Special Drawing Right as defined by the International
Monetary Fund.
13. “State
of the ship’s registry” means in relation to a registered ship the
State of registration of the ship, and in relation to an unregistered ship the
State whose flag the ship is entitled to fly.
14. “Terminal”
means any site for the storage of hazardous and noxious substances received
from waterborne transportation, including any facility situated off-shore and
linked by pipeline or otherwise to such site.
15. “Director”
means the Director of the HNS Fund.
16. “Organization”
means the International Maritime Organization.
17. “Secretary-General”
means the Secretary-General of the Organization.
ANNEXES
ARTICLE 2
The Annexes to this
Convention shall constitute an integral part of this Convention.
SCOPE OF APPLICATION
ARTICLE 3
This Convention shall
apply exclusively:
(a) to
any damage caused in the territory, including the territorial sea, of a State
Party;
(b) to
damage by contamination of the environment caused in the exclusive economic
zone of a State Party, established in accordance with international law, or, if
a State Party has not established such a zone, in an area beyond and adjacent
to the territorial sea of that State determined by that State in accordance
with international law and extending not more than 200 nautical miles from
the baselines from which the breadth of its territorial sea is measured;
(c) to
damage, other than damage by contamination of the environment, caused outside
the territory, including the territorial sea, of any State, if this damage has
been caused by a substance carried on board a ship registered in a State Party
or, in the case of an unregistered ship, on board a ship entitled to fly the
flag of a State Party; and
(d) to
preventive measures, wherever taken.
ARTICLE 4
1. This
Convention shall apply to claims, other than claims arising out of any contract
for the carriage of goods and passengers, for damage arising from the carriage
of hazardous and noxious substances by sea.
2. This
Convention shall not apply to the extent that its provisions are incompatible
with those of the applicable law relating to workers’ compensation or
social security schemes.
3. This
Convention shall not apply:
(a) to
pollution damage as defined in the International Convention on Civil Liability
for Oil Pollution Damage, 1969, as amended, whether or not compensation is
payable in respect of it under that Convention; and
(b) to
damage caused by a radioactive material of class 7 either in the International
Maritime Dangerous Goods Code, as amended, or in appendix B of the Code of Safe
Practice for Solid Bulk Cargoes, as amended.
4. Except
as provided in paragraph 5, the provisions of this Convention shall not apply
to warships, naval auxiliary or other ships owned or operated by a State and
used, for the time being, only on Government non-commercial service.
5. A
State Party may decide to apply this Convention to its warships or other
vessels described in paragraph 4, in which case it shall notify the
Secretary-General thereof specifying the terms and conditions of such application.
6. With
respect to ships owned by a State Party and used for commercial purposes, each
State shall be subject to suit in the jurisdictions set forth in article 38 and
shall waive all defences based on its status as a sovereign State.
ARTICLE 5
1. A
State may, at the time of ratification, acceptance, approval of, or accession
to, this Convention, or any time thereafter, declare that this Convention does
not apply to ships:
(a) which
do not exceed 200 gross tonnage; and
(b) which
carry hazardous and noxious substances only in packaged form; and
(c) while
they are engaged on voyages between ports or facilities of that State.
2. Where
two neighbouring States agree that this Convention does not apply also to ships
which are covered by paragraph 1(a) and (b) while engaged on voyages between
ports or facilities of those States, the States concerned may declare that the
exclusion from the application of this Convention declared under paragraph 1
covers also ships referred to in this paragraph.
3. Any
State which has made the declaration under paragraph 1 or 2 may withdraw
such declaration at any time.
4. A
declaration made under paragraph 1 or 2, and the withdrawal of the declaration
made under paragraph 3, shall be deposited with the Secretary-General who
shall, after the entry into force of this Convention, communicate it to the
Director.
5. Where
a State has made a declaration under paragraph 1 or 2 and has not
withdrawn it, hazardous and noxious substances carried on board ships covered
by that paragraph shall not be considered to be contributing cargo for the
purpose of application of articles 18, 20, article 21, paragraph
5 and article 43.
6. The
HNS Fund is not liable to pay compensation for damage caused by substances
carried by a ship to which the Convention does not apply pursuant to a
declaration made under paragraph 1 or 2, to the extent that:
(a) the
damage as defined in article 1, paragraph 6(a), (b) or (c) was caused in:
(i) the territory,
including the territorial sea, of the State which has made the declaration, or
in the case of neighbouring States which have made a declaration under paragraph
2, of either of them; or
(ii) the
exclusive economic zone, or area mentioned in article 3(b), of the State or
States referred to in (i);
(b) the
damage includes measures taken to prevent or minimize such damage.
DUTIES OF STATE PARTIES
ARTICLE 6
Each State Party shall
ensure that any obligation arising under this Convention is fulfilled and shall
take appropriate measures under its law including the imposing of sanctions as
it may deem necessary, with a view to the effective execution of any such obligation.
CHAPTER II
LIABILITY
LIABILITY
OF THE OWNER
ARTICLE 7
1. Except
as provided in paragraphs 2 and 3, the owner at the time of an incident shall
be liable for damage caused by any hazardous and noxious substances in
connection with their carriage by sea on board the ship, provided that if an
incident consists of a series of occurrences having the same origin the
liability shall attach to the owner at the time of the first of such
occurrences.
2. No
liability shall attach to the owner if the owner proves that:
(a) the
damage resulted from an act of war, hostilities, civil war, insurrection or a
natural phenomenon of an exceptional, inevitable and irresistible character; or
(b) the
damage was wholly caused by an act or omission done with the intent to cause
damage by a third party; or
(c) the
damage was wholly caused by the negligence or other wrongful act of any
Government or other authority responsible for the maintenance of lights or
other navigational aids in the exercise of that function; or
(d) the
failure of the shipper or any other person to furnish information concerning
the hazardous and noxious nature of the substances shipped either
(i) has caused the
damage, wholly or partly; or
(ii) has
led the owner not to obtain insurance in accordance with article 12,
provided that neither the
owner nor its servants or agents knew or ought reasonably to have known of the
hazardous and noxious nature of the substances shipped.
3. If
the owner proves that the damage resulted wholly or partly either from an act
or omission done with intent to cause damage by the person who suffered the
damage or from the negligence of that person, the owner may be exonerated
wholly or partially from liability to such person.
4. No
claim for compensation for damage shall be made against the owner otherwise
than in accordance with this Convention.
5. Subject
to paragraph 6, no claim for compensation for damage under this Convention or
otherwise may be made against:
(a) the
servants or agents of the owner or the members of the crew;
(b) the
pilot or any other person who, without being a member of the crew, performs
services for the ship;
(c) any
charterer (howsoever described, including a bareboat charterer), manager or
operator of the ship;
(d) any
person performing salvage operations with the consent of the owner or on the
instructions of a competent public authority;
(e) any
person taking preventive measures; and
(f) the
servants or agents of persons mentioned in (c), (d) and (e);
unless the damage resulted
from their personal act or omission, committed with the intent to cause such
damage, or recklessly and with knowledge that such damage would probably
result.
6. Nothing
in this Convention shall prejudice any existing right of recourse of the owner
against any third party, including, but not limited to, the shipper or the
receiver of the substance causing the damage, or the persons indicated in paragraph
5.
INCIDENTS INVOLVING TWO OR MORE SHIPS
ARTICLE 8
1. Whenever
damage has resulted from an incident involving two or more ships each of which
is carrying hazardous and noxious substances, each owner, unless exonerated
under article 7, shall be liable for the damage. The owners shall be jointly
and severally liable for all such damage which is not reasonably separable.
2. However,
owners shall be entitled to the limits of liability applicable to each of them
under article 9.
3. Nothing
in this article shall prejudice any right of recourse of an owner against any
other owner.
LIMITATION OF LIABILITY
ARTICLE 9
1. The
owner of a ship shall be entitled to limit liability under this Convention in
respect of any one incident to an aggregate amount calculated as follows:
(a) 10
million units of account for a ship not exceeding 2,000 units of tonnage; and
(b) for a
ship with a tonnage in excess thereof, the following amount in addition to that
mentioned in (a):
for each unit of tonnage from 2,001 to
50,000 units of tonnage, 1,500 units of account
for each unit of tonnage in excess of
50,000 units of tonnage, 360 units of account
provided, however, that
this aggregate amount shall not in any event exceed 100 million units of
account.
2. The
owner shall not be entitled to limit liability under this Convention if it is
proved that the damage resulted from the personal act or omission of the owner,
committed with the intent to cause such damage, or recklessly and with
knowledge that such damage would probably result.
3. The
owner shall, for the purpose of benefiting from the limitation provided for in paragraph
1, constitute a fund for the total sum representing the limit of liability
established in accordance with paragraph 1 with the court or other
competent authority of any one of the States Parties in which action is brought
under article 38 or, if no action is brought, with any court or other competent
authority in any one of the States Parties in which an action can be brought
under article 38. The fund can be constituted either by depositing the sum or
by producing a bank guarantee or other guarantee, acceptable under the law of
the State Party where the fund is constituted, and considered to be adequate by
the court or other competent authority.
4. Subject
to the provisions of article 11, the fund shall be distributed among the
claimants in proportion to the amounts of their established claims.
5. If
before the fund is distributed the owner or any of the servants or agents of
the owner or any person providing to the owner insurance or other financial
security has as a result of the incident in question, paid compensation for
damage, such person shall, up to the amount that person has paid, acquire by
subrogation the rights which the person so compensated would have enjoyed under
this Convention.
6. The
right of subrogation provided for in paragraph 5 may also be exercised by a
person other than those mentioned therein in respect of any amount of
compensation for damage which such person may have paid but only to the extent
that such subrogation is permitted under the applicable national law.
7. Where
owners or other persons establish that they may be compelled to pay at a later
date in whole or in part any such amount of compensation, with regard to which
the right of subrogation would have been enjoyed under paragraphs 5 or 6 had
the compensation been paid before the fund was distributed, the court or other
competent authority of the State where the fund has been constituted may order
that a sufficient sum shall be provisionally set aside to enable such person at
such later date to enforce the claim against the fund.
8. Claims
in respect of expenses reasonably incurred or sacrifices reasonably made by the
owner voluntarily to prevent or minimize damage shall rank equally with other
claims against the fund.
9. (a) The amounts
mentioned in paragraph 1 shall be converted into national currency on the
basis of the value of that currency by reference to the Special Drawing Right
on the date of the constitution of the fund referred to in paragraph 3.
The value of the national currency, in terms of the Special Drawing Right, of a
State Party which is a member of the International Monetary Fund, shall be
calculated in accordance with the method of valuation applied by the International
Monetary Fund in effect on the date in question for its operations and
transactions. The value of the national currency, in terms of the Special
Drawing Right, of a State Party which is not a member of the International
Monetary Fund, shall be calculated in a manner determined by that State.
(b) Nevertheless,
a State Party which is not a member of the International Monetary Fund and
whose law does not permit the application of the provisions of paragraph 9(a)
may, at the time of ratification, acceptance, approval of or accession to this
Convention or at any time thereafter, declare that the unit of account referred
to in paragraph 9(a) shall be equal to 15 gold francs. The gold franc
referred to in this paragraph corresponds to sixty-five-and-a-half milligrammes
of gold of millesimal fineness nine hundred. The conversion of the gold franc
into the national currency shall be made according to the law of the State
concerned.
(c) The
calculation mentioned in the last sentence of paragraph 9(a) and the
conversion mentioned in paragraph 9(b) shall be made in such manner as to
express in the national currency of the State Party as far as possible the same
real value for the amounts in paragraph 1 as would result from the
application of the first two sentences of paragraph 9(a). States Parties
shall communicate to the Secretary-General the manner of calculation pursuant
to paragraph 9(a), or the result of the conversion in paragraph 9(b)
as the case may be, when depositing an instrument of ratification, acceptance,
approval of or accession to this Convention and whenever there is a change in
either.
10. For
the purpose of this article the ship’s tonnage shall be the gross tonnage
calculated in accordance with the tonnage measurement regulations contained in
Annex I of the International Convention on Tonnage Measurement of Ships,
1969.
11. The
insurer or other person providing financial security shall be entitled to
constitute a fund in accordance with this article on the same conditions and
having the same effect as if it were constituted by the owner. Such a fund may
be constituted even if, under the provisions of paragraph 2, the owner is
not entitled to limitation of liability, but its constitution shall in that
case not prejudice the rights of any claimant against the owner.
ARTICLE 10
1. Where
the owner, after an incident, has constituted a fund in accordance with article
9 and is entitled to limit liability:
(a) no
person having a claim for damage arising out of that incident shall be entitled
to exercise any right against any other assets of the owner in respect of such
claim; and
(b) the
court or other competent authority of any State Party shall order the release
of any ship or other property belonging to the owner which has been arrested in
respect of a claim for damage arising out of that incident, and shall similarly
release any bail or other security furnished to avoid such arrest.
2. The
foregoing shall, however, only apply if the claimant has access to the court
administering the fund and the fund is actually available in respect of the
claim.
DEATH AND INJURY
ARTICLE 11
Claims in respect of
death or personal injury have priority over other claims save to the extent
that the aggregate of such claims exceeds two-thirds of the total amount
established in accordance with article 9, paragraph 1.
COMPULSORY INSURANCE OF THE OWNER
ARTICLE 12
1. The
owner of a ship registered in a State Party and actually carrying hazardous and
noxious substances shall be required to maintain insurance or other financial
security, such as the guarantee of a bank or similar financial institution, in
the sums fixed by applying the limits of liability prescribed in article 9,
paragraph 1, to cover liability for damage under this Convention.
2. A
compulsory insurance certificate attesting that insurance or other financial
security is in force in accordance with the provisions of this Convention shall
be issued to each ship after the appropriate authority of a State Party has
determined that the requirements of paragraph 1 have been complied with.
With respect to a ship registered in a State Party such compulsory insurance
certificate shall be issued or certified by the appropriate authority of the
State of the ship’s registry; with respect to a ship not registered in a
State Party it may be issued or certified by the appropriate authority of any
State Party. This compulsory insurance certificate shall be in the form of the
model set out in Annex I and shall contain the following particulars:
(a) name
of the ship, distinctive number or letters and port of registry;
(b) name
and principal place of business of the owner;
(c) IMO
ship identification number;
(d) type
and duration of security;
(e) name
and principal place of business of insurer or other person giving security and,
where appropriate, place of business where the insurance or security is
established; and
(f) period
of validity of certificate, which shall not be longer than the period of
validity of the insurance or other security.
3. The
compulsory insurance certificate shall be in the official language or languages
of the issuing State. If the language used is neither English, nor French nor
Spanish, the text shall include a translation into one of these languages.
4. The
compulsory insurance certificate shall be carried on board the ship and a copy
shall be deposited with the authorities who keep the record of the ship’s
registry or, if the ship is not registered in a State Party, with the authority
of the State issuing or certifying the certificate.
5. An
insurance or other financial security shall not satisfy the requirements of
this article if it can cease, for reasons other than the expiry of the period
of validity of the insurance or security specified in the certificate under paragraph 2,
before three months have elapsed from the date on which notice of its
termination is given to the authorities referred to in paragraph 4, unless
the compulsory insurance certificate has been issued within the said period.
The foregoing provisions shall similarly apply to any modification which
results in the insurance or security no longer satisfying the requirements of
this article.
6. The
State of the ship’s registry shall, subject to the provisions of this article,
determine the conditions of issue and validity of the compulsory insurance
certificate.
7. Compulsory
insurance certificates issued or certified under the authority of a State Party
in accordance with paragraph 2 shall be accepted by other States Parties
for the purposes of this Convention and shall be regarded by other States
Parties as having the same force as compulsory insurance certificates issued or
certified by them even if issued or certified in respect of a ship not
registered in a State Party. A State Party may at any time request consultation
with the issuing or certifying State should it believe that the insurer or
guarantor named in the compulsory insurance certificate is not financially
capable of meeting the obligations imposed by this Convention.
8. Any
claim for compensation for damage may be brought directly against the insurer
or other person providing financial security for the owner’s liability
for damage. In such case the defendant may, even if the owner is not entitled
to limitation of liability, benefit from the limit of liability prescribed in
accordance with paragraph 1. The defendant may further invoke the defences
(other than the bankruptcy or winding up of the owner) which the owner would
have been entitled to invoke. Furthermore, the defendant may invoke the defence
that the damage resulted from the wilful misconduct of the owner, but the
defendant shall not invoke any other defence which the defendant might have
been entitled to invoke in proceedings brought by the owner against the
defendant. The defendant shall in any event have the right to require the owner
to be joined in the proceedings.
9. Any
sums provided by insurance or by other financial security maintained in
accordance with paragraph 1 shall be available exclusively for the
satisfaction of claims under this Convention.
10. A
State Party shall not permit a ship under its flag to which this article
applies to trade unless a certificate has been issued under paragraph 2
or 12.
11. Subject
to the provisions of this article, each State Party shall ensure, under its
national law, that insurance or other security in the sums specified in paragraph 1
is in force in respect of any ship, wherever registered, entering or leaving a
port in its territory, or arriving at or leaving an offshore facility in its
territorial sea.
12. If
insurance or other financial security is not maintained in respect of a ship
owned by a State Party, the provisions of this article relating thereto shall
not be applicable to such ship, but the ship shall carry a compulsory insurance
certificate issued by the appropriate authorities of the State of the
ship’s registry stating that the ship is owned by that State and that the
ship’s liability is covered within the limit prescribed in accordance
with paragraph 1. Such a compulsory insurance certificate shall follow as
closely as possible the model prescribed by paragraph 2.
CHAPTER III
COMPENSATION
BY THE INTERNATIONAL HAZARDOUS AND NOXIOUS SUBSTANCES FUND (HNS FUND)
ESTABLISHMENT OF THE HNS FUND
ARTICLE 13
1. The
International Hazardous and Noxious Substances Fund (HNS Fund) is hereby
established with the following aims:
(a) to
provide compensation for damage in connection with the carriage of hazardous
and noxious substances by sea, to the extent that the protection afforded by
chapter II is inadequate or not available; and
(b) to
give effect to the related tasks set out in article 15.
2. The
HNS Fund shall in each State Party be recognized as a legal person capable
under the laws of that State of assuming rights and obligations and of being a
party in legal proceedings before the courts of that State. Each State Party
shall recognize the Director as the legal representative of the HNS Fund.
COMPENSATION
ARTICLE 14
1. For
the purpose of fulfilling its function under article 13, paragraph 1(a),
the HNS Fund shall pay compensation to any person suffering damage if such
person has been unable to obtain full and adequate compensation for the damage
under the terms of chapter II:
(a) because
no liability for the damage arises under chapter II;
(b) because
the owner liable for the damage under chapter II is financially incapable
of meeting the obligations under this Convention in full and any financial
security that may be provided under chapter II does not cover or is
insufficient to satisfy the claims for compensation for damage; an owner being
treated as financially incapable of meeting these obligations and a financial
security being treated as insufficient if the person suffering the damage has
been unable to obtain full satisfaction of the amount of compensation due under
chapter II after having taken all reasonable steps to pursue the available
legal remedies;
(c) because
the damage exceeds the owner’s liability under the terms of chapter II.
2. Expenses
reasonably incurred or sacrifices reasonably made by the owner voluntarily to
prevent or minimize damage shall be treated as damage for the purposes of this article.
3. The
HNS Fund shall incur no obligation under the preceding paragraphs if:
(a) it
proves that the damage resulted from an act of war, hostilities, civil war or
insurrection or was caused by hazardous and noxious substances which had
escaped or been discharged from a warship or other ship owned or operated by a
State and used, at the time of the incident, only on Government non-commercial
service; or
(b) the
claimant cannot prove that there is a reasonable probability that the damage
resulted from an incident involving one or more ships.
4. If
the HNS Fund proves that the damage resulted wholly or partly either from an
act or omission done with intent to cause damage by the person who suffered the
damage or from the negligence of that person, the HNS Fund may be exonerated
wholly or partially from its obligation to pay compensation to such person. The
HNS Fund shall in any event be exonerated to the extent that the owner may have
been exonerated under article 7, paragraph 3. However, there shall be
no such exoneration of the HNS Fund with regard to preventive measures.
5.-
(a) Except
as otherwise provided in subparagraph (b), the aggregate amount of
compensation payable by the HNS Fund under this article shall in respect of any
one incident be limited, so that the total sum of that amount and any amount of
compensation actually paid under chapter II for damage within the scope of
application of this Convention as defined in article 3 shall not exceed
250 million units of account.
(b) The
aggregate amount of compensation payable by the HNS Fund under this article for
damage resulting from a natural phenomenon of an exceptional, inevitable and
irresistible character shall not exceed 250 million units of account.
(c) Interest
accrued on a fund constituted in accordance with article 9, paragraph 3,
if any, shall not be taken into account for the computation of the maximum
compensation payable by the HNS Fund under this article.
(d) The
amounts mentioned in this article shall be converted into national currency on
the basis of the value of that currency with reference to the Special Drawing
Right on the date of the decision of the Assembly of the HNS Fund as to the
first date of payment of compensation.
6. Where
the amount of established claims against the HNS Fund exceeds the aggregate
amount of compensation payable under paragraph 5, the amount available
shall be distributed in such a manner that the proportion between any
established claim and the amount of compensation actually recovered by the
claimant under this Convention shall be the same for all claimants. Claims in
respect of death or personal injury shall have priority over other claims,
however, save to the extent that the aggregate of such claims exceeds two-thirds
of the total amount established in accordance with paragraph 5.
7. The
Assembly of the HNS Fund may decide that, in exceptional cases, compensation in
accordance with this Convention can be paid even if the owner has not
constituted a fund in accordance with chapter II. In such cases paragraph
5(d) applies accordingly.
RELATED TASKS OF THE HNS FUND
ARTICLE 15
For the purpose of
fulfilling its function under article 13, paragraph 1(a), the HNS
Fund shall have the following tasks:
(a) to
consider claims made against the HNS Fund;
(b) to
prepare an estimate in the form of a budget for each calendar year of:
Expenditure:
(i) costs and
expenses of the administration of the HNS Fund in the relevant year and any
deficit from operations in the preceding years; and
(ii) payments
to be made by the HNS Fund in the relevant year;
Income:
(iii) surplus
funds from operations in preceding years, including any interest;
(iv) initial
contributions to be paid in the course of the year;
(v) annual contributions if
required to balance the budget; and
(vi) any
other income;
(c) to
use at the request of a State Party its good offices as necessary to assist
that State to secure promptly such personnel, material and services as are
necessary to enable the State to take measures to prevent or mitigate damage
arising from an incident in respect of which the HNS Fund may be called upon to
pay compensation under this Convention; and
(d) to
provide, on conditions laid down in the internal regulations, credit facilities
with a view to the taking of preventive measures against damage arising from a
particular incident in respect of which the HNS Fund may be called upon to pay
compensation under this Convention.
GENERAL PROVISIONS ON CONTRIBUTIONS
ARTICLE 16
1. The
HNS Fund shall have a general account, which shall be divided into sectors.
2. The
HNS Fund shall, subject to article 19, paragraphs 3 and 4, also have
separate accounts in respect of:
(a) oil
as defined in article 1, paragraph 5(a)(i) (oil account);
(b) liquefied
natural gases of light hydrocarbons with methane as the main constituent (LNG)
(LNG account); and
(c) liquefied
petroleum gases of light hydrocarbons with propane and butane as the main
constituents (LPG) (LPG account).
3. There
shall be initial contributions and, as required, annual contributions to the
HNS Fund.
4. Contributions
to the HNS Fund shall be made into the general account in accordance with article 18,
to separate accounts in accordance with article 19 and to either the
general account or separate accounts in accordance with article 20 or article 21,
paragraph 5. Subject to article 19, paragraph 6, the general account
shall be available to compensate damage caused by hazardous and noxious
substances covered by that account, and a separate account shall be available
to compensate damage caused by a hazardous and noxious substance covered by
that account.
5. For
the purposes of article 18, article 19, paragraph 1(a)(i), paragraph 1(a)(ii)
and paragraph 1(c), article 20 and article 21, paragraph 5,
where the quantity of a given type of contributing cargo received in the
territory of a State Party by any person in a calendar year when aggregated
with the quantities of the same type of cargo received in the same State Party
in that year by any associated person or persons exceeds the limit specified in
the respective subparagraphs, such a person shall pay contributions in respect
of the actual quantity received by that person notwithstanding that that
quantity did not exceed the respective limit.
6. “Associated
person” means any subsidiary or commonly controlled entity. The question
whether a person comes within this definition shall be determined by the
national law of the State concerned.
GENERAL PROVISIONS ON ANNUAL CONTRIBUTIONS
ARTICLE 17
1. Annual
contributions to the general account and to each separate account shall be
levied only as required to make payments by the account in question.
2. Annual
contributions payable pursuant to articles 18, 19 and article 21, paragraph 5
shall be determined by the Assembly and shall be calculated in accordance with
those articles on the basis of the units of contributing cargo received or, in
respect of cargoes referred to in article 19, paragraph 1(b),
discharged during the preceding calendar year or such other year as the
Assembly may decide.
3. The
Assembly shall decide the total amount of annual contributions to be levied to
the general account and to each separate account. Following that decision the
Director shall, in respect of each State Party, calculate for each person
liable to pay contributions in accordance with article 18, article 19,
paragraph 1 and article 21, paragraph 5, the amount of that
person’s annual contribution to each account, on the basis of a fixed sum
for each unit of contributing cargo reported in respect of the person during
the preceding calendar year or such other year as the Assembly may decide. For
the general account, the above mentioned fixed sum per unit of contributing
cargo for each sector shall be calculated pursuant to the regulations contained
in Annex II to this Convention. For each separate account, the fixed sum
per unit of contributing cargo referred to above shall be calculated by
dividing the total annual contribution to be levied to that account by the
total quantity of cargo contributing to that account.
4. The
Assembly may also levy annual contributions for administrative costs and decide
on the distribution of such costs between the sectors of the general account
and the separate accounts.
5. The
Assembly shall also decide on the distribution between the relevant accounts
and sectors of amounts paid in compensation for damage caused by two or more
substances which fall within different accounts or sectors, on the basis of an
estimate of the extent to which each of the substances involved contributed to
the damage.
ANNUAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE GENERAL
ACCOUNT
ARTICLE 18
1. Subject
to article 16, paragraph 5, annual contributions to the general
account shall be made in respect of each State Party by any person who was the
receiver in that State in the preceding calendar year, or such other year as
the Assembly may decide, of aggregate quantities exceeding 20,000 tonnes
of contributing cargo, other than substances referred to in article 19, paragraph
1, which fall within the following sectors:
(a) solid
bulk materials referred to in article 1, paragraph 5(a)(vii);
(b) substances
referred to in paragraph 2; and
(c) other
substances.
2. Annual
contributions shall also be payable to the general account by persons who would
have been liable to pay contributions to a separate account in accordance with article 19,
paragraph 1 had its operation not been postponed or suspended in
accordance with article 19. Each separate account the operation of which
has been postponed or suspended under article 19 shall form a separate
sector within the general account.
ANNUAL CONTRIBUTIONS TO SEPARATE ACCOUNTS
ARTICLE 19
1. Subject
to article 16, paragraph 5, annual contributions to separate accounts
shall be made in respect of each State Party:
(a) in
the case of the oil account,
(i) by any person who
has received in that State in the preceding calendar year, or such other year
as the Assembly may decide, total quantities exceeding 150,000 tonnes of
contributing oil as defined in article 1, paragraph 3 of the
International Convention on the Establishment of an International Fund for
Compensation for Oil Pollution Damage, 1971, as amended, and who is or would be
liable to pay contributions to the International Oil Pollution Compensation
Fund in accordance with article 10 of that Convention; and
(ii) by
any person who was the receiver in that State in the preceding calendar year,
or such other year as the Assembly may decide, of total quantities exceeding 20,000 tonnes
of other oils carried in bulk listed in appendix I of Annex I to the
International Convention for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as
modified by the Protocol of 1978 relating thereto, as amended;
(b) in
the case of the LNG account, by any person who in the preceding calendar year,
or such other year as the Assembly may decide, immediately prior to its
discharge, held title to an LNG cargo discharged in a port or terminal of that
State;
(c) in
the case of the LPG account, by any person who in the preceding calendar year,
or such other year as the Assembly may decide, was the receiver in that State
of total quantities exceeding 20,000 tonnes of LPG.
2. Subject
to paragraph 3, the separate accounts referred to in paragraph 1 above
shall become effective at the same time as the general account.
3. The
initial operation of a separate account referred to in article 16, paragraph 2
shall be postponed until such time as the quantities of contributing cargo in
respect of that account during the preceding calendar year, or such other year
as the Assembly may decide, exceed the following levels:
(a) 350 million
tonnes of contributing cargo in respect of the oil account;
(b) 20 million
tonnes of contributing cargo in respect of the LNG account; and
(c) 15 million
tonnes of contributing cargo in respect of the LPG account.
4. The
Assembly may suspend the operation of a separate account if:
(a) the
quantities of contributing cargo in respect of that account during the
preceding calendar year fall below the respective level specified in paragraph
3; or
(b) when six
months have elapsed from the date when the contributions were due, the total
unpaid contributions to that account exceed ten per cent of the most recent
levy to that account in accordance with paragraph 1.
5. The
Assembly may reinstate the operation of a separate account which has been
suspended in accordance with paragraph 4.
6. Any
person who would be liable to pay contributions to a separate account the
operation of which has been postponed in accordance with paragraph 3 or
suspended in accordance with paragraph 4, shall pay into the general
account the contributions due by that person in respect of that separate
account. For the purpose of calculating future contributions, the postponed or
suspended separate account shall form a new sector in the general account and
shall be subject to the HNS points system defined in Annex II.
INITIAL CONTRIBUTIONS
ARTICLE 20
1. In
respect of each State Party, initial contributions shall be made of an amount
which shall for each person liable to pay contributions in accordance with article 16,
paragraph 5, articles 18, 19 and article 21, paragraph 5 be
calculated on the basis of a fixed sum, equal for the general account and each
separate account, for each unit of contributing cargo received or, in the case
of LNG, discharged in that State, during the calendar year preceding that in
which this Convention enters into force for that State.
2. The
fixed sum and the units for the different sectors within the general account as
well as for each separate account referred to in paragraph 1 shall be
determined by the Assembly.
3. Initial
contributions shall be paid within three months following the date on which the
HNS Fund issues invoices in respect of each State Party to persons liable to
pay contributions in accordance with paragraph 1.
REPORTS
ARTICLE 21
1. Each
State Party shall ensure that any person liable to pay contributions in accordance
with articles 18, 19 or paragraph 5 of this article appears on a list
to be established and kept up to date by the Director in accordance with the
provisions of this article.
2. For
the purposes set out in paragraph 1, each State Party shall communicate to
the Director, at a time and in the manner to be prescribed in the internal regulations
of the HNS Fund, the name and address of any person who in respect of the State
is liable to pay contributions in accordance with articles 18, 19 or paragraph 5
of this article, as well as data on the relevant quantities of contributing
cargo for which such a person is liable to contribute in respect of the
preceding calendar year.
3. For
the purposes of ascertaining who are, at any given time, the persons liable to
any contributions in accordance with articles 18, 19 or paragraph 5
of this article and of establishing, where applicable, the quantities of cargo
to be taken into account for any such person when determining the amount of the
contribution, the list shall be prima facie
evidence of the facts stated therein.
4. Where
a State Party does not fulfil its obligations to communicate to the Director
the information referred to in paragraph 2 and this results in a financial
loss for the HNS Fund, that State Party shall be liable to compensate the HNS
Fund for such loss. The Assembly shall, on the recommendation of the Director,
decide whether such compensation shall be payable by a State Party.
5. In
respect of contributing cargo carried from one port or terminal of a State
Party to another port or terminal located in the same State and discharged
there, States Parties shall have the option of submitting to the HNS Fund a
report with an annual aggregate quantity for each account covering all receipts
of contributing cargo, including any quantities in respect of which
contributions are payable pursuant to article 16, paragraph 5. The
State Party shall, at the time of reporting, either:
(a) notify
the HNS Fund that that State will pay the aggregate amount for each account in
respect of the relevant year in one lump sum to the HNS Fund; or
(b) instruct
the HNS Fund to levy the aggregate amount for each account by invoicing
individual receivers or, in the case of LNG, the title holder who discharges
within the jurisdiction of that State Party, for the amount payable by each of
them. These persons shall be identified in accordance with the national law of
the State concerned.
NON-PAYMENT OF CONTRIBUTIONS
ARTICLE 22
1. The
amount of any contribution due under articles 18, 19, 20 or article 21,
paragraph 5 and which is in arrears shall bear interest at a rate which
shall be determined in accordance with the internal regulations of the HNS
Fund, provided that different rates may be fixed for different circumstances.
2. Where
a person who is liable to pay contributions in accordance with articles 18,
19, 20 or article 21, paragraph 5 does not fulfil the obligations in
respect of any such contribution or any part thereof and is in arrears, the
Director shall take all appropriate action, including court action, against
such a person on behalf of the HNS Fund with a view to the recovery of the
amount due. However, where the defaulting contributor is manifestly insolvent
or the circumstances otherwise so warrant, the Assembly may, upon
recommendation of the Director, decide that no action shall be taken or
continued against the contributor.
OPTIONAL
LIABILITY OF STATES PARTIES FOR THE PAYMENT OF CONTRIBUTIONS
ARTICLE 23
1. Without
prejudice to article 21, paragraph 5, a State Party may at the time
when it deposits its instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession or at any time thereafter declare that it assumes responsibility for
obligations imposed by this Convention on any person liable to pay
contributions in accordance with articles 18, 19, 20 or article 21, paragraph 5
in respect of hazardous and noxious substances received or discharged in the
territory of that State. Such a declaration shall be made in writing and shall
specify which obligations are assumed.
2. Where
a declaration under paragraph 1 is made prior to the entry into force of
this Convention in accordance with article 46, it shall be deposited with
the Secretary-General who shall after the entry into force of this Convention
communicate the declaration to the Director.
3. A
declaration under paragraph 1 which is made after the entry into force of
this Convention shall be deposited with the Director.
4. A
declaration made in accordance with this article may be withdrawn by the
relevant State giving notice thereof in writing to the Director. Such a
notification shall take effect three months after the Director’s receipt
thereof.
5. Any
State which is bound by a declaration made under this article shall, in any
proceedings brought against it before a competent court in respect of any
obligation specified in the declaration, waive any immunity that it would
otherwise be entitled to invoke.
ORGANIZATION AND ADMINISTRATION
ARTICLE 24
The HNS Fund shall have
an Assembly and a Secretariat headed by the Director.
ASSEMBLY
ARTICLE 25
The Assembly shall
consist of all States Parties to this Convention.
ARTICLE 26
The functions of the
Assembly shall be:
(a) to
elect at each regular session its President and two Vice-Presidents who shall
hold office until the next regular session;
(b) to
determine its own rules of procedure, subject to the provisions of this
Convention;
(c) to
develop, apply and keep under review internal and financial regulations
relating to the aim of the HNS Fund as described in article 13, paragraph 1(a),
and the related tasks of the HNS Fund listed in article 15;
(d) to
appoint the Director and make provisions for the appointment of such other
personnel as may be necessary and determine the terms and conditions of service
of the Director and other personnel;
(e) to
adopt the annual budget prepared in accordance with article 15(b);
(f) to
consider and approve as necessary any recommendation of the Director regarding
the scope of definition of contributing cargo;
(g) to
appoint auditors and approve the accounts of the HNS Fund;
(h) to
approve settlements of claims against the HNS Fund, to take decisions in
respect of the distribution among claimants of the available amount of
compensation in accordance with article 14 and to determine the terms and
conditions according to which provisional payments in respect of claims shall
be made with a view to ensuring that victims of damage are compensated as
promptly as possible;
(i) to
establish a Committee on Claims for Compensation with at least 7 and not more
than 15 members and any temporary or permanent subsidiary body it may
consider to be necessary, to define its terms of reference and to give it the
authority needed to perform the functions entrusted to it; when appointing the
members of such body, the Assembly shall endeavour to secure an equitable
geographical distribution of members and to ensure that the States Parties are
appropriately represented; the Rules of Procedure of the Assembly may be applied,
mutatis mutandis, for the work of such subsidiary body;
(j) to
determine which States not party to this Convention, which Associate Members of
the Organization and which intergovernmental and international non-governmental
organizations shall be admitted to take part, without voting rights, in
meetings of the Assembly and subsidiary bodies;
(k) to
give instructions concerning the administration of the HNS Fund to the Director
and subsidiary bodies;
(l) to
supervise the proper execution of this Convention and of its own decisions;
(m) to review
every five years the implementation of this Convention with particular
reference to the performance of the system for the calculation of levies and
the contribution mechanism for domestic trade; and
(n) to
perform such other functions as are allocated to it under this Convention or
are otherwise necessary for the proper operation of the HNS Fund.
ARTICLE 27
1. Regular
sessions of the Assembly shall take place once every calendar year upon
convocation by the Director.
2. Extraordinary
sessions of the Assembly shall be convened by the Director at the request of at
least one-third of the members of the Assembly and may be convened on the
Director’s own initiative after consultation with the President of the
Assembly. The Director shall give members at least thirty days’ notice of
such sessions.
ARTICLE 28
A majority of the members
of the Assembly shall constitute a quorum for its meetings.
SECRETARIAT
ARTICLE 29
1. The
Secretariat shall comprise the Director and such staff as the administration of
the HNS Fund may require.
2. The
Director shall be the legal representative of the HNS Fund.
ARTICLE 30
1. The
Director shall be the chief administrative officer of the HNS Fund. Subject to
the instructions given by the Assembly, the Director shall perform those
functions which are assigned to the Director by this Convention, the internal regulations
of the HNS Fund and the Assembly.
2. The
Director shall in particular:
(a) appoint
the personnel required for the administration of the HNS Fund;
(b) take
all appropriate measures with a view to the proper administration of the assets
of the HNS Fund;
(c) collect
the contributions due under this Convention while observing in particular the
provisions of article 22, paragraph 2;
(d) to
the extent necessary to deal with claims against the HNS Fund and to carry out
the other functions of the HNS Fund, employ the services of legal, financial
and other experts;
(e) take
all appropriate measures for dealing with claims against the HNS Fund, within
the limits and on conditions to be laid down in the internal regulations of the
HNS Fund, including the final settlement of claims without the prior approval
of the Assembly where these regulations so provide;
(f) prepare
and submit to the Assembly the financial statements and budget estimates for
each calendar year;
(g) prepare,
in consultation with the President of the Assembly, and publish a report on the
activities of the HNS Fund during the previous calendar year; and
(h) prepare,
collect and circulate the documents and information which may be required for
the work of the Assembly and subsidiary bodies.
ARTICLE 31
In the performance of
their duties the Director and the staff and experts appointed by the Director
shall not seek or receive instructions from any Government or from any
authority external to the HNS Fund. They shall refrain from any action which
might adversely reflect on their position as international officials. Each
State Party on its part undertakes to respect the exclusively international
character of the responsibilities of the Director and the staff and experts
appointed by the Director, and not to seek to influence them in the discharge
of their duties.
FINANCES
ARTICLE 32
1. Each
State Party shall bear the salary, travel and other expenses of its own
delegation to the Assembly and of its representatives on subsidiary bodies.
2. Any
other expenses incurred in the operation of the HNS Fund shall be borne by the
HNS Fund.
VOTING
ARTICLE 33
The following provisions
shall apply to voting in the Assembly:
(a) each
member shall have one vote;
(b) except
as otherwise provided in article 34, decisions of the Assembly shall be
made by a majority vote of the members present and voting;
(c) decisions
where a two-thirds majority is required shall be a two-thirds majority vote of
members present; and
(d) for
the purpose of this article the phrase “members present” means
“members present at the meeting at the time of the vote”, and the
phrase “members present and voting” means “members present
and casting an affirmative or negative vote”. Members who abstain from
voting shall be considered as not voting.
ARTICLE 34
The following decisions
of the Assembly shall require a two-thirds majority:
(a) a
decision under article 19, paragraphs 4 or 5 to suspend or reinstate the
operation of a separate account;
(b) a
decision under article 22, paragraph 2, not to take or continue
action against a contributor;
(c) the
appointment of the Director under article 26(d);
(d) the
establishment of subsidiary bodies, under article 26(i), and matters relating
to such establishment; and
(e) a
decision under article 51, paragraph 1, that this Convention shall
continue to be in force.
TAX EXEMPTIONS AND CURRENCY REGULATIONS
ARTICLE 35
1. The
HNS Fund, its assets, income, including contributions, and other property
necessary for the exercise of its functions as described in article 13, paragraph 1,
shall enjoy in all States Parties exemption from all direct taxation.
2. When
the HNS Fund makes substantial purchases of movable or immovable property, or
of services which are necessary for the exercise of its official activities in order
to achieve its aims as set out in article 13, paragraph 1, the cost
of which include indirect taxes or sales taxes, the Governments of the States
Parties shall take, whenever possible, appropriate measures for the remission
or refund of the amount of such duties and taxes. Goods thus acquired shall not
be sold against payment or given away free of charge unless it is done
according to conditions approved by the Government of the State having granted
or supported the remission or refund.
3. No
exemption shall be accorded in the case of duties, taxes or dues which merely
constitute payment for public utility services.
4. The
HNS Fund shall enjoy exemption from all customs duties, taxes and other related
taxes on articles imported or exported by it or on its behalf for its official
use. Articles thus imported shall not be transferred either for consideration
or gratis on the territory of the country into which they have been imported
except on conditions agreed by the Government of that country.
5. Persons
contributing to the HNS Fund as well as victims and owners receiving
compensation from the HNS Fund shall be subject to the fiscal legislation of
the State where they are taxable, no special exemption or other benefit being
conferred on them in this respect.
6. Notwithstanding
existing or future regulations concerning currency or transfers, States Parties
shall authorize the transfer and payment of any contribution to the HNS Fund
and of any compensation paid by the HNS Fund without any restriction.
CONFIDENTIALITY OF INFORMATION
ARTICLE 36
Information relating to
individual contributors supplied for the purpose of this Convention shall not
be divulged outside the HNS Fund except in so far as it may be strictly
necessary to enable the HNS Fund to carry out its functions including the
bringing and defending of legal proceedings.
CHAPTER IV
CLAIMS
AND ACTIONS
LIMITATION
OF ACTIONS
ARTICLE 37
1. Rights
to compensation under chapter II shall be extinguished unless an action is
brought thereunder within three years from the date when the person suffering
the damage knew or ought reasonably to have known of the damage and of the
identity of the owner.
2. Rights
to compensation under chapter III shall be extinguished unless an action
is brought thereunder or a notification has been made pursuant to article 39,
paragraph 7, within three years from the date when the person suffering
the damage knew or ought reasonably to have known of the damage.
3. In
no case, however, shall an action be brought later than ten years from the date
of the incident which caused the damage.
4. Where
the incident consists of a series of occurrences, the ten-year period mentioned
in paragraph 3 shall run from the date of the last of such occurrences.
JURISDICTION IN RESPECT OF ACTION AGAINST
THE OWNER
ARTICLE 38
1. Where
an incident has caused damage in the territory, including the territorial sea
or in an area referred to in article 3(b), of one or more States Parties,
or preventive measures have been taken to prevent or minimize damage in such
territory including the territorial sea or in such area, actions for
compensation may be brought against the owner or other person providing
financial security for the owner’s liability only in the courts of any
such States Parties.
2. Where
an incident has caused damage exclusively outside the territory, including the
territorial sea, of any State and either the conditions for application of this
Convention set out in article 3(c) have been fulfilled or preventive
measures to prevent or minimize such damage have been taken, actions for
compensation may be brought against the owner or other person providing
financial security for the owner’s liability only in the courts of:
(a) the
State Party where the ship is registered or, in the case of an unregistered
ship, the State Party whose flag the ship is entitled to fly; or
(b) the
State Party where the owner has habitual residence or where the principal place
of business of the owner is established; or
(c) the
State Party where a fund has been constituted in accordance with article 9,
paragraph 3.
3. Reasonable
notice of any action taken under paragraph 1 or 2 shall be given to the
defendant.
4. Each
State Party shall ensure that its courts have jurisdiction to entertain actions
for compensation under this Convention.
5. After
a fund under article 9 has been constituted by the owner or by the insurer
or other person providing financial security in accordance with article 12,
the courts of the State in which such fund is constituted shall have exclusive
jurisdiction to determine all matters relating to the apportionment and
distribution of the fund.
JURISDICTION
IN RESPECT OF ACTION AGAINST THE HNS FUND OR TAKEN BY THE HNS FUND
ARTICLE 39
1. Subject
to the subsequent provisions of this article, any action against the HNS Fund
for compensation under article 14 shall be brought only before a court
having jurisdiction under article 38 in respect of actions against the
owner who is liable for damage caused by the relevant incident or before a
court in a State Party which would have been competent if an owner had been
liable.
2. In
the event that the ship carrying the hazardous or noxious substances which
caused the damage has not been identified, the provisions of article 38, paragraph 1,
shall apply mutatis mutandis to actions against
the HNS Fund.
3. Each
State Party shall ensure that its courts have jurisdiction to entertain such
actions against the HNS Fund as are referred to in paragraph 1.
4. Where
an action for compensation for damage has been brought before a court against the
owner or the owner’s guarantor, such court shall have exclusive
jurisdiction over any action against the HNS Fund for compensation under the
provisions of article 14 in respect of the same damage.
5. Each
State Party shall ensure that the HNS Fund shall have the right to intervene as
a party to any legal proceedings instituted in accordance with this Convention
before a competent court of that State against the owner or the owner’s
guarantor.
6. Except
as otherwise provided in paragraph 7, the HNS Fund shall not be bound by
any judgement or decision in proceedings to which it has not been a party or by
any settlement to which it is not a party.
7. Without
prejudice to the provisions of paragraph 5, where an action under this
Convention for compensation for damage has been brought against an owner or the
owner’s guarantor before a competent court in a State Party, each party
to the proceedings shall be entitled under the national law of that State to
notify the HNS Fund of the proceedings. Where such notification has been made
in accordance with the formalities required by the law of the court seized and
in such time and in such a manner that the HNS Fund has in fact been in a
position effectively to intervene as a party to the proceedings, any judgement
rendered by the court in such proceedings shall, after it has become final and
enforceable in the State where the judgement was given, become binding upon the
HNS Fund in the sense that the facts and findings in that judgement may not be
disputed by the HNS Fund even if the HNS Fund has not actually intervened in
the proceedings.
RECOGNITION AND ENFORCEMENT
ARTICLE 40
1. Any
judgement given by a court with jurisdiction in accordance with article 38,
which is enforceable in the State of origin where it is no longer subject to
ordinary forms of review, shall be recognized in any State Party, except:
(a) where
the judgement was obtained by fraud; or
(b) where
the defendant was not given reasonable notice and a fair opportunity to present
the case.
2. A
judgement recognized under paragraph 1 shall be enforceable in each State
Party as soon as the formalities required in that State have been complied
with. The formalities shall not permit the merits of the case to be re-opened.
3. Subject
to any decision concerning the distribution referred to in article 14, paragraph 6,
any judgement given against the HNS Fund by a court having jurisdiction in
accordance with article 39, paragraphs 1 and 3 shall, when it
has become enforceable in the State of origin and is in that State no longer
subject to ordinary forms of review, be recognized and enforceable in each
State Party.
SUBROGATION AND RECOURSE
ARTICLE 41
1. The
HNS Fund shall, in respect of any amount of compensation for damage paid by the
HNS Fund in accordance with article 14, paragraph 1, acquire by
subrogation the rights that the person so compensated may enjoy against the
owner or the owner’s guarantor.
2. Nothing
in this Convention shall prejudice any rights of recourse or subrogation of the
HNS Fund against any person, including persons referred to in article 7, paragraph 2(d),
other than those referred to in the previous paragraph, in so far as they can
limit their liability. In any event the right of the HNS Fund to subrogation
against such persons shall not be less favourable than that of an insurer of
the person to whom compensation has been paid.
3. Without
prejudice to any other rights of subrogation or recourse against the HNS Fund
which may exist, a State Party or agency thereof which has paid compensation for
damage in accordance with provisions of national law shall acquire by
subrogation the rights which the person so compensated would have enjoyed under
this Convention.
SUPERSESSION CLAUSE
ARTICLE 42
This Convention shall
supersede any convention in force or open for signature, ratification or
accession at the date on which this Convention is opened for signature, but
only to the extent that such convention would be in conflict with it; however,
nothing in this article shall affect the obligations of States Parties to
States not party to this Convention arising under such convention.
CHAPTER V
TRANSITIONAL
PROVISIONS
INFORMATION
ON CONTRIBUTING CARGO
ARTICLE 43
When depositing an instrument referred to in article 45, paragraph 3,
and annually thereafter until this Convention enters into force for a State,
that State shall submit to the Secretary-General data on the relevant
quantities of contributing cargo received or, in the case of LNG, discharged in
that State during the preceding calendar year in respect of the general account
and each separate account.
FIRST SESSION OF THE ASSEMBLY
ARTICLE 44
The Secretary-General
shall convene the first session of the Assembly. This session shall take place
as soon as possible after the entry into force of this Convention and, in any
case, not more than thirty days after such entry into force.
CHAPTER VI
FINAL
CLAUSES
SIGNATURE,
RATIFICATION, ACCEPTANCE, APPROVAL AND ACCESSION
ARTICLE 45
1. This
Convention shall be open for signature at the Headquarters of the Organization
from 1 October 1996 to 30 September 1997 and shall thereafter remain open for
accession.
2. States
may express their consent to be bound by this Convention by:
(a) signature
without reservation as to ratification, acceptance or approval; or
(b) signature
subject to ratification, acceptance or approval, followed by ratification,
acceptance or approval; or
(c) accession.
3. Ratification,
acceptance, approval or accession shall be effected by the deposit of an
instrument to that effect with the Secretary-General.
ENTRY INTO FORCE
ARTICLE 46
1. This
Convention shall enter into force eighteen months after the date on which the
following conditions are fulfilled:
(a) at
least twelve States, including four States each with not less than 2 million
units of gross tonnage, have expressed their consent to be bound by it, and
(b) the
Secretary-General has received information in accordance with article 43
that those persons in such States who would be liable to contribute pursuant to
article 18, paragraphs 1(a) and (c) have received during the preceding
calendar year a total quantity of at least 40 million tonnes of cargo
contributing to the general account.
2. For
a State which expresses its consent to be bound by this Convention after the
conditions for entry into force have been met, such consent shall take effect three
months after the date of expression of such consent, or on the date on which
this Convention enters into force in accordance with paragraph 1, whichever is
the later.
REVISION AND AMENDMENT
ARTICLE 47
1. A
conference for the purpose of revising or amending this Convention may be
convened by the Organization.
2. The
Secretary-General shall convene a conference of the States Parties to this
Convention for revising or amending the Convention, at the request of six
States Parties or one-third of the States Parties, whichever is the higher
figure.
3. Any
consent to be bound by this Convention expressed after the date of entry into
force of an amendment to this Convention shall be deemed to apply to the
Convention as amended.
AMENDMENT OF LIMITS
ARTICLE 48
1. Without
prejudice to the provisions of article 47, the special procedure in this article
shall apply solely for the purposes of amending the limits set out in article
9, paragraph 1 and article 14, paragraph 5.
2. Upon
the request of at least one half, but in no case less than six, of the States
Parties, any proposal to amend the limits specified in article 9, paragraph 1,
and article 14, paragraph 5, shall be circulated by the
Secretary-General to all Members of the Organization and to all Contracting
States.
3. Any
amendment proposed and circulated as above shall be submitted to the Legal Committee
of the Organization (the Legal Committee) for consideration at a date at least six
months after the date of its circulation.
4. All
Contracting States, whether or not Members of the Organization, shall be
entitled to participate in the proceedings of the Legal Committee for the
consideration and adoption of amendments.
5. Amendments
shall be adopted by a two-thirds majority of the Contracting States present and
voting in the Legal Committee, expanded as provided in paragraph 4, on
condition that at least one half of the Contracting States shall be present at
the time of voting.
6. When
acting on a proposal to amend the limits, the Legal Committee shall take into
account the experience of incidents and, in particular, the amount of damage
resulting therefrom, changes in the monetary values and the effect of the
proposed amendment on the cost of insurance. It shall also take into account
the relationship between the limits established in article 9, paragraph 1, and
those in article 14, paragraph 5.
7. (a) No amendment of
the limits under this article may be considered less than five years from the
date this Convention was opened for signature nor less than five years from the
date of entry into force of a previous amendment under this article.
(b) No limit
may be increased so as to exceed an amount which corresponds to a limit laid
down in this Convention increased by six per cent per year calculated on a
compound basis from the date on which this Convention was opened for signature.
(c) No
limit may be increased so as to exceed an amount which corresponds to a limit
laid down in this Convention multiplied by three.
8. Any
amendment adopted in accordance with paragraph 5 shall be notified by the
Organization to all Contracting States. The amendment shall be deemed to have
been accepted at the end of a period of eighteen months after the date of
notification, unless within that period no less than one-fourth of the States
which were Contracting States at the time of the adoption of the amendment have
communicated to the Secretary-General that they do not accept the amendment, in
which case the amendment is rejected and shall have no effect.
9. An
amendment deemed to have been accepted in accordance with paragraph 8
shall enter into force eighteen months after its acceptance.
10. All
Contracting States shall be bound by the amendment, unless they denounce this
Convention in accordance with article 49, paragraphs 1 and 2, at
least six months before the amendment enters into force. Such denunciation
shall take effect when the amendment enters into force.
11. When
an amendment has been adopted but the eighteen month period for its acceptance
has not yet expired, a State which becomes a Contracting State during that
period shall be bound by the amendment if it enters into force. A State which
becomes a Contracting State after that period shall be bound by an amendment
which has been accepted in accordance with paragraph 8. In the cases
referred to in this paragraph, a State becomes bound by an amendment when that
amendment enters into force, or when this Convention enters into force for that
State, if later.
DENUNCIATION
ARTICLE 49
1. This
Convention may be denounced by any State Party at any time after the date on
which it enters into force for that State Party.
2. Denunciation
shall be effected by the deposit of an instrument of denunciation with the
Secretary-General.
3. Denunciation
shall take effect twelve months, or such longer period as may be specified in
the instrument of denunciation, after its deposit with the Secretary-General.
4. Notwithstanding
a denunciation by a State Party pursuant to this article, any provisions of
this Convention relating to obligations to make contributions under articles 18,
19 or article 21, paragraph 5 in respect of such payments of
compensation as the Assembly may decide relating to an incident which occurs
before the denunciation takes effect shall continue to apply.
EXTRAORDINARY SESSIONS OF THE ASSEMBLY
ARTICLE 50
1. Any
State Party may, within ninety days after the deposit of an instrument of
denunciation the result of which it considers will significantly increase the
level of contributions from the remaining States Parties, request the Director
to convene an extraordinary session of the Assembly. The Director shall convene
the Assembly to meet not less than sixty days after receipt of the request.
2. The
Director may take the initiative to convene an extraordinary session of the
Assembly to meet within sixty days after the deposit of any instrument of
denunciation, if the Director considers that such denunciation will result in a
significant increase in the level of contributions from the remaining States
Parties.
3. If
the Assembly, at an extraordinary session, convened in accordance with paragraph
1 or 2 decides that the denunciation will result in a significant increase in
the level of contributions from the remaining States Parties, any such State
may, not later than one hundred and twenty days before the date on which the
denunciation takes effect, denounce this Convention with effect from the same
date.
CESSATION
ARTICLE 51
1. This
Convention shall cease to be in force:
(a) on
the date when the number of States Parties falls below 6; or
(b) twelve
months after the date on which data concerning a previous calendar year were to
be communicated to the Director in accordance with article 21, if the data
shows that the total quantity of contributing cargo to the general account in
accordance with article 18, paragraphs 1(a) and (c) received in the States
Parties in that preceding calendar year was less than 30 million tonnes.
Notwithstanding (b), if
the total quantity of contributing cargo to the general account in accordance
with article 18, paragraphs 1(a) and (c) received in the States Parties in
the preceding calendar year was less than 30 million tonnes but more than
25 million tonnes, the Assembly may, if it considers that this was due to
exceptional circumstances and is not likely to be repeated, decide before the
expiry of the above-mentioned twelve month period that the Convention shall
continue to be in force. The Assembly may not, however, take such a decision in
more than two subsequent years.
2. States
which are bound by this Convention on the day before the date it ceases to be
in force shall enable the HNS Fund to exercise its functions as described under
article 52 and shall, for that purpose only, remain bound by this
Convention.
WINDING UP OF THE HNS FUND
ARTICLE 52
1. If
this Convention ceases to be in force, the HNS Fund shall nevertheless:
(a) meet
its obligations in respect of any incident occurring before this Convention
ceased to be in force; and
(b) be
entitled to exercise its rights to contributions to the extent that these
contributions are necessary to meet the obligations under (a), including
expenses for the administration of the HNS Fund necessary for this purpose.
2. The
Assembly shall take all appropriate measures to complete the winding up of the
HNS Fund including the distribution in an equitable manner of any remaining
assets among those persons who have contributed to the HNS Fund.
3. For
the purposes of this article the HNS Fund shall remain a legal person.
DEPOSITARY
ARTICLE 53
1. This
Convention and any amendment adopted under article 48 shall be deposited
with the Secretary-General.
2. The
Secretary-General shall:
(a) inform
all States which have signed this Convention or acceded thereto, and all
Members of the Organization, of:
(i) each new
signature or deposit of an instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession together with the date thereof;
(ii) the
date of entry into force of this Convention;
(iii) any
proposal to amend the limits on the amounts of compensation which has been made
in accordance with article 48, paragraph 2;
(iv) any
amendment which has been adopted in accordance with article 48, paragraph
5;
(v) any amendment deemed to
have been accepted under article 48, paragraph 8, together with the
date on which that amendment shall enter into force in accordance with paragraphs
9 and 10 of that article;
(vi) the
deposit of any instrument of denunciation of this Convention together with the
date on which it is received and the date on which the denunciation takes
effect; and
(vii) any
communication called for by any article in this Convention; and
(b) transmit
certified true copies of this Convention to all States which have signed this
Convention or acceded thereto.
3. As
soon as this Convention enters into force, a certified true copy thereof shall
be transmitted by the depositary to the Secretary-General of the United Nations
for registration and publication in accordance with Article 102 of the
Charter of the United Nations.
LANGUAGES
ARTICLE 54
This Convention is
established in a single original in the Arabic, Chinese, English, French,
Russian and Spanish languages, each text being equally authentic.
Schedule 5[92]
(Article 118)
Convention Relating to the Carriage of Passengers and their Luggage
by Sea
PART 1
TEXT OF CONVENTION
ARTICLE 1
Definitions
In this Convention the
following expressions have the meaning here assigned to them:
1. (a) “carrier”
means a person by or on behalf of whom a contract of carriage has been
concluded, whether the carriage is actual performed by him or by a performing
carrier;
(b) “performing
carrier” means a person other than the carrier, being the owner, charterer
or operator of a ship, who actually performs the whole or a part of the
carriage;
2. “contract
of carriage” means a contract made by or on behalf of a carrier for the
carriage by sea of a passenger or of a passenger and his luggage, as the case
may be;
3. “ship”
means only a seagoing vessel, excluding an air-cushion vehicle;
4. “passenger”
means any person carried in a ship,
(a) under
a contract of carriage, or
(b) who,
with the consent of the carrier, is accompanying a vehicle or live animals
which are covered by a contract for the carriage of goods not governed by this
Convention;
5. “luggage”
means any article or vehicle carried by the carrier under a contract of
carriage, excluding:
(a) articles
and vehicles carried under a charter party, bill of lading or other contract
primarily concerned with the carriage of goods, and
(b) live
animals;
6. “cabin
luggage” means luggage which the passenger has in his cabin or is
otherwise in his possession, custody or control. Except for the application of paragraph
8 of this Article and Article 8, cabin luggage includes luggage which the
passenger has in or on his vehicle.
7. “loss
of or damage to luggage” includes pecuniary loss resulting from the
luggage not having been re-delivered to the passenger within a reasonable time
after the arrival of the ship on which the luggage has been or should have been
carried, but does not include delays resulting from labour disputes;
8. “carriage”
covers the following periods:
(a) with
regard to the passenger and his cabin luggage, the period during which the
passenger and/or his cabin luggage are on board the ship or in the course of
embarkation or disembarkation, and the period during which the passenger and his
cabin luggage are transported by water from land to the ship or vice versa, if
the cost of such transport is included in the fare or if the vessel used for
the purpose of auxiliary transport has been put at the disposal of the
passenger by the carrier. However, with regard to the passenger, carriage does
not include the period during which he is in a marine terminal or station or on
a quay or in or on any other port installation;
(b) with
regard to cabin luggage, also the period during which the passenger is in a
marine terminal or station or on a quay or in or on any other port installation
if that luggage has been taken over by the carrier or his servant or agent and
has not been re-delivered to the passenger;
(c) with
regard to other luggage which is not cabin luggage, the period from the time of
its taking over by the carrier or his servant or agent onshore or on board
until the time of its re-delivery by the carrier or his servant or agent;
9. “international
carriage” means any carriage in which, according to the contract of
carriage, the place of departure and the place of destination are situated in two
different States, or in a single State if, according to the contract carriage
or the scheduled itinerary, there is an intermediate port of call in another
State.
ARTICLE 2
Application
1. This
Convention shall apply to any international carriage if:
(a) the
ship is flying the flag of or is registered in a State Party to the Convention,
or
(b) the
contract of carriage has been made in a State Party to the Convention, or
(c) the
place of departure or destination, according to the contract of carriage, is in
a State Party to this Convention.
2. Notwithstanding
paragraph 1 of this Article, this Convention shall apply when the carriage
is subject, under any other international convention concerning the carriage of
passengers or luggage by another mode of transport to a civil liability regime
under the provisions of such convention, in so far those provisions have
mandatory application to carriage by sea.
ARTICLE 3
Liability of the carrier
1. The
carrier shall be liable for the damage suffered as a result of the death of or
personal injury to a passenger and the loss of or damage to luggage if the
incident which caused the damage so suffered occurred in the course of the
carriage and was due to the fault or neglect of the carrier or of his servants
or agents acting within the scope of their employment.
2. The
burden of proving that the incident which caused the loss or damage occurred in
the course of the carriage, and the extent of the loss or damage, shall lie
with the claimant.
3. Fault
or neglect of the carrier or of his servants or agents acting within the scope
of their employment shall be presumed, unless the contrary is proved, if the
death of or personal injury to the passenger or the loss of or damage to cabin
luggage arose from or in connection with the shipwreck, collision, stranding
explosion or fire, or defect in the ship. In respect of loss of or damage to
other luggage, such fault or neglect shall be presumed, unless the contrary is
proved irrespective of the nature of the incident which caused the loss or
damage. In all other cases the burden of proving fault or neglect shall lie
with the claimant.
ARTICLE 4
Performing carrier
1. If
the performance of the carriage or part thereof has been entrusted to a
performing carrier, the carrier shall nevertheless remain liable for the entire
carriage according to the provisions of this Convention. In addition, the
performing carrier shall be subject and entitled to the provisions of the
Convention for the part of the carriage performed by him.
2. The
carrier shall, in relation to the carriage performed by the performing carrier,
be liable for the acts and omissions of the performing carrier and of his
servants and agents acting within the scope of their employment.
3. Any
special agreement under which the carrier assumes obligations not imposed by
this Convention or any waiver of rights conferred by this Convention shall
affect the performing carrier only if agreed by him expressly and in writing.
4. Where
and to the extent that both the carrier and the performing carrier are liable,
their liability shall be joint and several.
5. Nothing
in this Article shall prejudice any right of recourse as between the carrier
and the performing carrier.
ARTICLE 5
Valuables
The carrier shall not be liable for the loss of or damage to monies,
negotiable securities, gold, silverware, jewellery, ornaments, works of art, or
other valuables, except where such valuables have been deposited with the
carrier for the agreed purpose of safe-keeping in which case the carrier shall
be liable up to the limit provided for in paragraph 3 of Article 8
unless a higher limit is agreed on in accordance with paragraph 1 of Article 10.
ARTICLE 6
Contributory fault
If the carrier proves
that the death of or personal injury to a passenger or the loss of or damage to
his luggage was caused or contributed to by the fault or neglect of the
passenger, the court seized of the case may exonerate the carrier wholly or
partly from his liability in accordance with the provisions of the law of that
court.
ARTICLE 7
Limit of liability personal injury
1. The
liability of the carrier for the death of or personal injury to a passenger
shall in no case exceed 46,666 units of account per carriage. Where in
accordance with the law of the court seized of the case damages are awarded in
the form of periodical income payments, the equivalent capital value of those
payments shall not exceed the said limit.
2. Notwithstanding
paragraph 1 of this Article, the national law of any State Party to this
Convention may fix, as far as carriers who are nationals of such State are
concerned, a higher per capita limit of liability.
ARTICLE 8
Limit of liability for loss of or damage to luggage
1. The
liability of the carrier for the loss of or damage to cabin luggage shall no
case exceed 833 units of account per passenger, per carriage.
2. The
liability of the carrier for the loss of or damage to vehicles including all
luggage carried in or on the vehicle shall in no case exceed 3,333 units
of account vehicle per carriage.
3. The
liability of the carrier for the loss of or damage to luggage other than that
mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 of this Article shall in no case exceed
1,200 units of account per passenger, per carriage.
4. The
carrier and the passenger may agree that the liability of the carrier shall be
subject to a deduction not exceeding 117 units of account in the case of
damage to a vehicle and not exceeding 13 units of account per passenger in
the case of loss of or damage to other luggage, such sum to be deducted from
the loss or damage.
ARTICLE 9
Unit of account and conversion
The Unit of Account
mentioned in this Convention is the special drawing right as defined by the
International Monetary Fund. The amounts mentioned Articles 7 and 8 shall
be converted into the national currency of the State of the court seized of the
case on the basis of the value of that currency on the date the judgment or the
date agreed upon by the Parties.
ARTICLE 10
Supplementary provisions on limits of liability
1. The
carrier and the passenger may agree, expressly and in writing, to higher limits
of liability than those prescribed in Articles 7 and 8.
2. Interest
on damages and legal costs shall not be included in the limits of liability
prescribed in Articles 7 and 8.
ARTICLE 11
Defences and limits for carriers’ servants
If an action is brought
against a servant or agent of the carrier or of the performing carrier arising
out of damage covered by this Convention, such servant or agent, if he proves
that he acted within the scope of his employment, shall be entitled to avail himself
of the defences and limits of liability which the carrier or the performing
carrier is entitled to invoke under this Convention.
ARTICLE 12
Aggregation of claims
1. Where
the limits of liability prescribed in Articles 7 and 8 take effect, they
shall apply to the aggregate of the amounts recoverable in all claims arising
out of the death of or personal injury to any one passenger or the loss of or
damage to his luggage.
2. In
relation to the carriage performed by a performing carrier, the aggregate of
the amounts recoverable from the carrier and the performing carrier and from
their servants and agents acting within the scope of their employment shall not
exceed the highest amount which could be awarded against either the carrier or
the performing carrier under this Convention, but none of the persons mentioned
shall be liable for a sum in excess of the limit applicable to him.
3. In
any case where a servant or agent of the carrier or of the performing carrier
is entitled under Article 11 of this Convention to avail himself of the
limit of liability prescribed in Articles 7 and 8, the aggregate of the
amount recoverable from the carrier, or the performing carrier as the case may
be, and from that servant or agent, shall not exceed those limits.
ARTICLE 13
Loss of right to limit liability
1. The
carrier shall not be entitled to the benefit of the limits of liability
prescribed in Articles 7 and 8 and paragraph 1 of Article 10, if
it is proved that the damage resulted from an act or omission of the carrier
done with the intent to cause such damage, or recklessly and with knowledge
that such damage would probably result.
2 The
servant or agent of the carrier or of the performing carrier shall not be
entitled to the benefit of those limits if it is proved that the damage
resulted from an act or omission of that servant or agent done with the intent
to cause such damage, or recklessly and with knowledge that such damage would
probably result.
ARTICLE 14
Basis for claims
No action for damages for
the death of or personal injury to a passenger, or for the loss of or damage to
luggage, shall be brought against a carrier or performing carrier otherwise
than in accordance with this Convention.
ARTICLE 15
Notice of loss or damage to luggage
1. The
passenger shall give written notice to the carrier or his agent:
(a) in
the case of apparent damage to luggage:
(i) for cabin
luggage, before or at the time of disembarkation of the passenger;
(ii) for
all other luggage, before or at the time of its re-delivery;
(b) in
the case of damage to luggage which is not apparent, or loss of luggage, within
15 days from the date of disembarkation or re-delivery or from the time
when such re-delivery should have taken place.
2. If
the passenger fails to comply with this Article, he shall be presumed, unless
the contrary is proved, to have received the luggage undamaged.
3. The
notice in writing need not be given if the condition of the luggage has at the
time of its receipt been the subject of joint survey or inspection.
ARTICLE 16
Time-bar for actions
1. Any
action for damages arising out of the death of or personal injury to a
passenger or for the loss of or damage to luggage shall be time-barred after a
period of two years.
2. The
limitation period shall be calculated as follows:
(a) in
the case of personal injury, from the date of disembarkation of the passenger;
(b) in
the case of death occurring during carriage, from the date when the passenger
should have disembarked, and in the case of personal injury occurring during
carriage and resulting in the death of the passenger after disembarkation, from
the date of death, provided that this period shall not exceed three years from
the date of disembarkation;
(c) in
the case of loss of or damage to luggage, from the date of disembarkation or
from the date when disembarkation should have taken place, whichever is later.
3. The
law of the court seized of the case shall govern the grounds of suspension and
interruption of limitation periods, but in no case shall an action under this
Convention be brought after the expiration of a period of three years from the
date of disembarkation of the passenger or from the date when disembarkation
should have taken place, whichever is later.
4. Notwithstanding
paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of this Article, the period of limitation may be extended
by a declaration of the carrier or by agreement of the parties after the cause
of action has arisen. The declaration or agreement shall be in writing.
ARTICLE 17
Competent jurisdiction
1. An
action arising under this Convention shall, at the option of the claimant, be
brought before one of the courts listed below, provided that the court located
in a State Party to this Convention:
(a) the
court of the place of permanent residence or principal place of business of the
defendant, or
(b) the
court of the place of departure or that of the destination according to the
contract of carriage, or
(c) a
court of the State of the domicile or permanent residence of the claimant, if
the defendant has a place of business and is subject to jurisdiction in that
State, or
(d) a
court of the State where the contract of carriage was made, if the defendant
has a place of business and is subject to jurisdiction in the State.
2. After
the occurrence of the incident which has caused the damage, the parties may
agree that the claim for damages shall be submitted to any jurisdiction or to
arbitration.
ARTICLE 18
Invalidity of contractual provisions
Any contractual provision
concluded before the occurrence of the incident which has caused the death of
or personal injury to a passenger or the loss of or damage to his luggage,
purporting to relieve the carrier of his liability toward the passenger or to
prescribe a lower limit of liability than that fixed in this Convention except
as provided in paragraph 4 of Article 8, and any such provision
purporting to shift the burden of proof which rests on the carrier, or having
the effect of restricting the option specified in paragraph 1 of Article 17
shall be null and void, but the nullity of that provision shall not render void
the contract of carriage which shall remain subject to the provisions of this
Convention.
ARTICLE 19
Other conventions on limitation of liability
This Convention shall not
modify the rights or duties of the carrier, the performing carrier, and their
servants or agents provided for in international conventions relating to the
limitation of liability of owners of seagoing ships.
ARTICLE 20
Nuclear damage
No liability shall arise under
this Convention for damage caused by a nuclear incident:
(a) if
the operator of a nuclear installation is liable to such damage under either
the Paris Convention of 29 July 1960 on Third Party Liability in the Field of
Nuclear Energy as amended by its Additional Protocol of 28 January 1964, or the
Vienna Convention of 21 May 1963 on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage, or
(b) if
the operator of a nuclear installation is liable for such damage by virtue of a
national law governing the liability for such damage, provided that such law is
in all respects as favourable to persons who may suffer damage as either the
Paris or the Vienna Conventions.
ARTICLE 21
Commercial carriage by public authorities
This Convention shall apply to commercial carriage undertaken by
States or Public Authorities under contracts of carriage within the meaning of Article 1.
PART 2
PROVISIONS
HAVING EFFECT IN CONNECTION WITH CONVENTION
Interpretation
1. In
this Part of this Schedule “the Convention” means the Convention as
set out in Part 1 of this Schedule, a reference to a numbered article is a
reference to the article of the Convention that is so numbered, and an
expression to which a meaning is given by article 1 of the Convention has
that meaning.
Provisions adapting or supplementing
specified articles of the Convention
2. For
the purposes of paragraph 2 of article 2, provisions of an
international convention referred to in that paragraph that apart from this paragraph
do not have mandatory application to carriage by sea are to be treated as
having mandatory application to carriage by sea if it is stated in the contract
of carriage for the carriage in question that those provisions are to apply in
connection with the carriage.
3. The
reference in article 6 to the law of the court is to be construed as a
reference to the Law
Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Jersey) Law 1960.
4. The
Minister may by Order provide that, in relation to a carrier whose principal
place of business is in Jersey, paragraph 1 of article 7 is to have
effect with the substitution for the limit for the time being specified in that
paragraph of a different limit specified in the Order, that shall not be lower
than 46,666 units of account.
5.-(1) For the purpose of converting from special drawing rights into sterling
the amounts mentioned in articles 7 and 8 in respect of which a judgment is
given, one special drawing right is to be treated as equal to such a sum in sterling
as the International Monetary Fund have fixed as being one special drawing
right for –
(a) the
day on which the judgment is given; or
(b) if no
sum has been so fixed for that day, the last day before that day for which a
sum has been so fixed.
(2) A
certificate given on behalf of the Minister for Treasury and Resources stating –
(a) that
a particular sum in sterling has been fixed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)
for a particular day; or
(b) that
no sum has been so fixed for that day and a particular sum in sterling has been
so fixed for a day that is the last day for which a sum has been so fixed
before the particular day,
is conclusive evidence of
those matters for the purposes of articles 7 to 9; and a document purporting to
be such a certificate is to be received in evidence in any proceedings and,
unless the contrary is proved, is to be treated as such a certificate.
6. The
limitations on liability mentioned in article 12 in respect of a passenger
or his luggage apply to the aggregate liabilities of the persons in question in
all proceedings for enforcing the liabilities or any of them that may be
brought whether in Jersey or elsewhere.
7. Article 16
applies to an arbitration as it applies to an action.
8.-(1) The court before which proceedings are brought under article 17
to enforce a liability may at any stage of the proceedings make orders that
appear to the court to be equitable in view of –
(a) the
provisions of article 12; and
(b) any other
proceedings that have been or are likely to be begun in Jersey or elsewhere to
enforce the liability in whole or part.
(2) Without
prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1), if the liability is or
may be partly enforceable in other proceedings in Jersey or elsewhere, a court
has jurisdiction –
(a) to
award an amount less than it would have awarded if the limitation applied
solely to the proceedings before it; or
(b) to
make part of its award conditional on the results of any other proceedings.
Other provisions adapting or supplementing the Convention
9. A
reference in the Convention to a contract of carriage excludes a contract of
carriage that is not for reward.
10. If an Order in Council declares that a State specified
in the Order is a party to the Convention in respect of a particular country,
the Order is, subject to any subsequent Order made by virtue of this paragraph,
conclusive evidence of that fact.
11. The
Minister may by Order make provision –
(a) for
requiring a person who is the carrier in relation to a passenger to give to the
passenger, in a manner specified in the Order, notice of such of the provisions
of the Convention as are so specified;
(b) for a
person who fails to comply with a requirement imposed on him by the Order to
commit an offence punishable with a fine up to level 3 on the standard scale.
Application of Articles 119 and 120
12.-(1) Nothing in the Convention affects the
operation of Article 119 of this Law (limitation
of a shipowner’s liability in certain cases of loss of life, injury or
damage).
(2) Nothing
in Article 120 of this Law (that among
other things limits a shipowner’s liability for loss or damage of goods
in certain cases) relieves a person of a liability imposed on him by the
Convention.
Schedule 6
(Article 119)
Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims 1976
PART 1[93]
TEXT OF EXTRACT FROM
CONVENTION AS MODIFIED BY THE PROTOCOL OF 1996
CHAPTER I
THE RIGHT OF LIMITATION
ARTICLE
1
Persons entitled to limit liability
1. Shipowners
and salvors, as hereinafter defined, may limit their liability in accordance
with the rules of this Convention for claims set out in Article 2.
2. The
term “shipowner” shall mean the owner, charterer, manager or
operator of a seagoing ship.
3. Salvor
shall mean any person rendering services in direct connection with salvage
operations. Salvage operations shall also include operations referred to in Article 2,
paragraph 1(d), (e) and (f).
4. If
any claims set out in Article 2 are made against any person for whose act,
neglect or default the shipowner or salvor is responsible, such person shall be
entitled to avail himself of the limitation of liability provided for in this
Convention.
5. In
this Convention the liability of a shipowner shall include liability in an
action brought against the vessel herself.
6. An
insurer of liability for claims subject to limitation in accordance with the rules
of this Convention shall be entitled to the benefits of this Convention to the
same extent as the assured himself.
7. The
act of invoking limitation of liability shall not constitute an admission of
liability.
ARTICLE 2
Claims subject to limitation
1. Subject
to Articles 3 and 4 the following claims, whatever the basis of liability
may be, shall be subject to limitation of liability:
(a) claims in respect of loss of life or
personal injury or loss of or damage to property (including damage to harbour
works, basins and waterways and aids to navigation), occurring on board or in
direct connection with the operation of the ship or with salvage operations,
and consequential loss resulting therefrom;
(b) claims
in respect of loss resulting from delay in the carriage by sea of cargo,
passengers or their luggage;
(c) claims
in respect of other loss resulting from infringement of rights other than
contractual rights, occurring in direct connection with the operation of the
ship or salvage operations;
(d) claims
in respect of the raising, removal, destruction or the rendering harmless of a
ship which is sunk, wrecked, stranded or abandoned, including anything that is
or has been on board such ship;
(e) claims
in respect of the removal, destruction or the rendering harmless of the cargo
of the ship;
(f) claims
of a person other than the person liable in respect of measures taken in order
to avert or minimise loss for which the person liable may limit his liability
in accordance with this Convention, and further loss caused by such measures.
2. Claims
set out in paragraph 1 shall be subject to limitation of liability even if
brought by way of recourse or for indemnity under a contract or otherwise.
However, claims set out under paragraph 1(d), (e) and (f) shall not be
subject to limitation of liability to the extent that they relate to
remuneration under a contract with the person liable.
ARTICLE 3
Claims excepted from limitation
The rules of this
Convention shall not apply to:
(a) claims
for salvage, including, if applicable, any claim for special compensation under
Article 14 of the International Convention on Salvage 1989, as amended, or
contribution in general average;
(b) claims
for oil pollution damage within the meaning of the International Convention on
Civil Liability for Oil Pollution Damage dated 29th November 1969 or of any
amendment or Protocol thereto which is in force;
(c) claims
subject to any international convention or national legislation governing or
prohibiting limitation of liability for nuclear damage;
(d) claims
against the shipowner of a nuclear ship for nuclear damage;
(e) claims
by servants of the shipowner or salvor whose duties are connected with the ship
or the salvage operations, including claims of their heirs, dependants or other
persons entitled to make such claims, if under the law governing the contract
of service between the shipowner or salvor and such servants the shipowner or
salvor is not entitled to limit his liability in respect of such claims, or if he
is by such law only permitted to limit his liability to an amount greater than
that provided for in Article 6.
ARTICLE 4
Conduct barring limitation
A person liable shall not
be entitled to limit his liability if it is proved that the loss resulted from his
personal act or omission, committed with the intent to cause such loss, or
recklessly and with knowledge that such loss would probably result.
ARTICLE 5
Counterclaims
Where a person entitled
to limitation of liability under the rules of this Convention has a claim
against the claimant arising out of the same occurrence, their respective
claims shall be set off against each other and the provisions of this
Convention shall only apply to the balance, if any.
CHAPTER II
LIMITS
OF LIABILITY
ARTICLE
6
The general limits
1. The
limits of liability for claims other than those mentioned in Article 7,
arising on any distinct occasion, shall be calculated as follows:
(a) in
respect of claims for loss of life or personal injury,
(i) 3.02 million
Units of Account for a ship with a tonnage not exceeding 2,000 tons,
(ii) for
a ship with a tonnage in excess thereof, the following amount in addition to
that mentioned in (i):
for each ton from 2,001
to 30,000 tons, 1,208 Units of Account;
for each ton from
30,001 to 70,000 tons, 906 Units of Account; and
for each ton in excess
of 70,000 tons, 604 Units of Account,
(b) in
respect of any other claims,
(i) 1.51 million
Units of Account for a ship with a tonnage not exceeding 2,000 tons,
(ii) for
a ship with a tonnage in excess thereof the following amount in addition to
that mentioned in (i):
for each ton from 2,001
to 30,000 tons, 604 Units of Account;
for each ton from
30,001 to 70,000 tons, 453 Units of Account; and
for each ton in excess
of 70,000 tons, 302 Units of Account.
2. Where
the amount calculated in accordance with paragraph 1(a) is insufficient to
pay the claims mentioned therein in full, the amount calculated in accordance
with paragraph 1(b) shall be available for payment of the unpaid balance
of claims under paragraph 1(a) and such unpaid balance shall rank rateably
with claims mentioned under paragraph 1(b).
4. The
limits of liability for any salvor not operating from any ship or for any
salvor operating solely on the ship to, or in respect of which he is rendering
salvage services, shall be calculated according to a tonnage of 1,500 tons.
ARTICLE 7
The limit for passenger claims
1. In
respect of claims arising on any distinct occasion for loss of life or personal
injury to passengers of a ship, the limit of liability of the shipowner thereof
shall be an amount of 175,000 Units of Account multiplied by the number of
passengers which the ship is authorised to carry according to the ship's
certificate.
2. For
the purpose of this Article “claims for loss of life or personal injury
to passengers of a ship” shall mean any such claims brought by or on
behalf of any person carried in that ship:
(a) under
a contract of passenger carriage, or
(b) who,
with the consent of the carrier, is accompanying a vehicle or live animals
which are covered by a contract for the carriage of goods.
ARTICLE 8
Unit of Account
The Unit of Account
referred to in Articles 6 and 7 is the special drawing right as defined by
the International Monetary Fund. The amounts mentioned in Articles 6 and 7
shall be converted into the national currency of the State in which limitation
is sought, according to the value of that currency at the date the limitation
fund shall have been constituted, payment is made, or security is given which
under the law of that State is equivalent to such payment.
ARTICLE 9
Aggregation of claims
1. The
limits of liability determined in accordance with Article 6 shall apply to
the aggregate of all claims which arise on any distinct occasion:
(a) against
the person or persons mentioned in paragraph 2 of Article 1 and any
person for whose act, neglect or default he or they are responsible; or
(b) against
the shipowner of a ship rendering salvage services from that ship and the
salvor or salvors operating from such ship and any person for whose act,
neglect or default he or they are responsible; or
(c) against
the salvor or salvors who are not operating from a ship or who are operating
solely on the ship to, or in respect of which, the salvage services are
rendered and any person for whose act, neglect or default he or they are
responsible.
2. The
limits of liability determined in accordance with Article 7 shall apply to
the aggregate of all claims subject thereto which may arise on any distinct
occasion against the person or persons mentioned in paragraph 2 of Article 1
in respect of the ship referred to in Article 7 and any person for whose
act, neglect or default he or they are responsible.
ARTICLE 10
Limitation of liability without constitution of a limitation fund
1. Limitation
of liability may be invoked notwithstanding that a limitation fund as mentioned
in Article 11 has not been constituted.
2. If
limitation of liability is invoked without the constitution of a limitation
fund, the provisions of Article 12 shall apply correspondingly.
3. Questions
of procedure arising under the rules of this Article shall be decided in
accordance with the national law of the State Party in which action is brought.
CHAPTER III
THE
LIMITATION FUND
ARTICLE
11
Constitution of the Fund
1. Any
person alleged to be liable may constitute a fund with the Court or other
competent authority in any State Party in which legal proceedings are
instituted in respect of claims subject to limitation. The fund shall be
constituted in the sum of such of the amounts set out in Articles 6 and 7
as are applicable to claims for which that person may be liable, together with
interest thereon from the date of the occurrence giving rise to the liability
until the date of the constitution of the fund. Any fund thus constituted shall
be available only for the payment of claims in respect of which limitation of
liability can be invoked.
2. A
fund may be constituted, either by depositing the sum, or by producing a
guarantee acceptable under the legislation of the State Party where the fund is
constituted and considered to be adequate by the Court or other competent
authority.
3. A
fund constituted by one of the persons mentioned in paragraph 1(a), (b) or
(c) or paragraph 2 of Article 9 or his insurer shall be deemed
constituted all persons mentioned in paragraph 1(a), (b) or (c) or paragraph 2,
respectively.
ARTICLE 12
Distribution of the fund
1. Subject
to the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 6 and of Article 7,
the fund shall be distributed among the claimants in proportion to their
established claims against the fund.
2. If,
before the fund is distributed, the person liable, or his insurer, has settled
a claim against the fund such person shall, up to the amount he has paid,
acquire by subrogation the rights which the person so compensated would have
enjoyed under this Convention.
3. The
right of subrogation provided for in paragraph 2 may also be exercised by
persons other than those therein mentioned in respect of any amount of
compensation which they may have paid, but only to the extent that such
subrogation is permitted under the applicable national law.
4. Where
the person liable or any other person establishes that he may be compelled to
pay, at a later date, in whole or in part any such amount of compensation with
regard to which such person would have enjoyed a right of subrogation pursuant
to paragraphs 2 and 3 had the compensation been paid before the fund was
distributed, the Court or other competent authority of the State where the fund
has been constituted may order that a sufficient sum shall be provisionally set
aside to enable such person at such later date to enforce his claim against the
fund.
ARTICLE 13
Bar to other actions
1. Where
a limitation fund has been constituted in accordance with Article 11, any
person having made a claim against the fund shall be barred from exercising any
right in respect of such a claim against any other assets of a person by or on
behalf of whom the fund has been constituted.
2. After
a limitation fund has been constituted in accordance with Article 11, any
ship or other property, belonging to a person on behalf of whom the fund has
been constituted, which has been arrested or attached within the jurisdiction
of a State Party for a claim which may be raised against the fund, or any
security given, may be released by order of the Court or other competent
authority of such State. However, such release shall always be ordered if the
limitation fund has been constituted:
(a) at
the port where the occurrence took place, or, if it took place out of port, at
the first port of call thereafter; or
(b) at
the port of disembarkation in respect of claims for loss of life or personal
injury; or
(c) at
the port of discharge in respect of damage to cargo; or
(d) in
the State where the arrest is made.
3. The
rules of paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply only if the claimant may bring a claim
against the limitation fund before the Court administering that fund and the
fund is actually available and freely transferable in respect of that claim.
ARTICLE 14
Governing law
Subject to the provisions
of this Chapter the rules relating to the constitution and distribution of a
limitation fund, and all rules of procedure in connection therewith, shall be
governed by the law of the State Party in which the fund constituted.
CHAPTER IV
SCOPE
OF APPLICATION
ARTICLE
15
1. This
Convention shall apply whenever any person referred to in Article 1 seeks
to limit his liability before the Court of a State Party or seeks to procure
the release of a ship or other property or the discharge of any security given
within the jurisdiction of any such State.
2. A
State Party may regulate by specific provisions of national law the system of
limitation of liability to be applied to vessels which are:
(a) according
to the law of that State, ships intended for navigation on inland waterways;
(b) ships
of less than 300 tons.
A State Party which makes
use of the option provided for in this paragraph shall inform the depositary of
the limits of liability adopted in its national legislation or of the fact that
there are none.
3bis. Notwithstanding the limit of
liability prescribed in paragraph 1 of article 7, a State Party may
regulate by specific provisions of national law the system of liability to be
applied to claims for loss of life or personal injury to passengers of a ship,
provided that the limit of liability is not lower than that prescribed in
paragraph 1 of article 7. A State Party which makes use of the option
provided for in this paragraph shall inform the Secretary-General of the limits
of liability adopted or of the fact that there are none.
Chapter V
FINAL CLAUSES
ARTICLE 18
Reservations
1. Any
State may, at the time of signature, ratification, acceptance, approval or
accession, or at any time thereafter, reserve the right:
(a) to
exclude the application of article 2, paragraphs 1(d) and (e);
(b) to
exclude claims for damage within the meaning of the International Convention on
Liability and Compensation for Damage in Connection with the Carriage of
Hazardous and Noxious Substances by Sea, 1996 or of any amendment or Protocol
thereto.
No other reservations
shall be admissible to the substantive provisions of this Convention.
PART 2[94]
PROVISIONS HAVING
EFFECT IN CONNECTION WITH CONVENTION
Interpretation
1
(1) In
this Part of this Schedule “the Convention” means the Convention as
set out in Part 1 of this Schedule, and a reference to a numbered article
is a reference to the article of the Convention that is so numbered.
(2) A
reference in the Convention and this Part of this Schedule to –
(a) a
court, is a reference to the Royal Court;
(b) a
ship, includes a reference to a structure, whether completed or in the course
of completion, launched and intended for use in navigation as a ship or part of
a ship.
Right to limit liability
2
Subject to paragraph 6
below, the right to limit liability under the Convention applies in relation to
any ship, whether seagoing or not, and the definition of
“shipowner” in paragraph 2 of article 1 is to be construed
accordingly.
Claims subject to limitation
3
Paragraph 1(d) of article
2 does not apply in Jersey.
Claims excluded from limitation
4
(1) Claims
for damage within the meaning of the International Convention on Liability and
Compensation for Damage in Connection with the Carriage of Hazardous and
Noxious Substances by Sea 1996, or any amendment of or Protocol to that
Convention, that arise from occurrences that take place after the coming into
force of the first Regulations made by the States under Article 117 of
this Law are to be excluded from the Convention.
(2) The
claims excluded from the Convention by paragraph (c) of article 3 are
claims made by virtue of sections 10 or 11 of the Nuclear Installations Act
1965 of the United Kingdom as extended to Jersey by the Nuclear Installations
(Jersey) Order 1980.
The general limits
5
(1) In
the application of article 6 to a ship with a tonnage of less than
300 tons that article has effect as if –
(a) paragraph
1(a)(i) referred to 1,000,000 Units of Account; and
(b) paragraph
1(b)(i) referred to 500,000 Units of Account.
(2) For
the purposes of article 6 and this paragraph, a ship’s tonnage is
its gross tonnage calculated in a manner that may be prescribed by an Order
made by the Minister.
Limit for passenger claims
6
(1) Article 7
of the Convention does not apply in respect of a seagoing ship; and has effect
in the case of a ship that is not seagoing as if, in paragraph 1 of that article –
(a) after
“thereof” there were inserted “in respect of each
passenger,”; and
(b) the
words from “multiplied” onwards were omitted.
(2) In
paragraph 2 of article 7 the reference to claims brought on behalf of
a person includes a reference to a claim in respect of the death of a person
under the Fatal
Accidents (Jersey) Law 1962.
Units of Account
7
(1) For
the purpose of converting the amounts mentioned in articles 6 and 7 from
special drawing rights into sterling, one special drawing right is to be
treated as equal to such a sum in sterling as the International Monetary Fund
have fixed as being one special drawing right for –
(a) the
relevant date under paragraph 1 of article 8; or
(b) if no
sum has been so fixed for that day, the last day before that day for which a
sum has been so fixed.
(2) A
certificate given on behalf of the Minister for Treasury and Resources stating –
(a) that
a particular sum in sterling has been fixed as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)
for a particular day; or
(b) that
no sum has been so fixed for that day and a particular sum in sterling has been
so fixed for a day that is the last preceding day for which a sum has been so
fixed,
is conclusive evidence of
those matters for the purposes of those articles; and a document purporting to
be such a certificate is to be received in evidence in any proceedings and,
unless the contrary is proved, is to be treated as such a certificate.
Applicable law
8
(1) If
an action is brought in Jersey, the reference in paragraph 3 of article 10
to the national law of the State Party is to be construed as a reference to the
law of Jersey.
(2) In
article 14, the reference to the law of the State Party is, if the fund is
constituted in Jersey, to be construed as a reference to the law of Jersey.
Constitution of fund
9
(1) The
Minister may, with the concurrence of the Minister for Treasury and Resources,
by Order prescribe the rate of interest to be applied for the purposes of paragraph 1
of article 11; but in the absence of such a prescription the rate of
interest is the rate applicable in the United Kingdom under an order made by
the Secretary of State for that purpose.
(2) If
a fund is constituted with the court in accordance with article 11 for the
payment of claims arising out of any occurrence, the court may stay any
proceedings relating to a claim arising out of that occurrence that are pending
against the person by whom the fund has been constituted.
Distribution of fund
10
A lien or other right in
respect of any ship or property does not affect the proportions in which under article 12
the fund is distributed among several claimants.
Bar to other actions
11
If the release of a ship
or other property is ordered under paragraph 2 of article 13, the
person on whose application it is ordered to be released is to be regarded as
having submitted to the jurisdiction of the court to adjudicate on the claim
for which the property was arrested or attached.
Meaning of “State Party”
12
If
an Order in Council declares that a State specified
in the Order is a party to the Convention as amended by the 1996 Protocol,
the Order is, subject to any subsequent Order made by virtue of this paragraph,
conclusive evidence of that fact; but the Order shall not have effect in Jersey
unless registered by the Royal Court.
Schedule 7[95]
(Articles 128 and
129)
International Convention on Salvage 1989
PART 1
TEXT OF CONVENTION
CHAPTER I
GENERAL PROVISIONS
ARTICLE
1
Definitions
For the purpose of this Convention –
(a) Salvage
operation means any act or activity undertaken to assist a vessel or any other
property in danger in navigable waters or in any other waters whatsoever.
(b) Vessel
means any ship or craft, or any structure capable of navigation.
(c) Property
means any property not permanently and intentionally attached to the shoreline
and includes freight at risk.
(d) Damage
to the environment means substantial physical damage to human health or to
marine life or resources in coastal or inland waters or areas adjacent thereto,
caused by pollution, contamination, fire, explosion or similar major incidents.
(e) Payment
means any reward, remuneration or compensation due under this Convention.
(f) Organisation
means the International Maritime Organisation.
(g) Secretary-General
means the Secretary-General of the Organisation.
ARTICLE 2
Application of the Convention
This Convention shall
apply whenever judicial or arbitral proceedings relating to matters dealt with
in this Convention are brought in a State Party.
ARTICLE 3
Platforms and drilling units
This Convention shall not
apply to fixed or floating platforms or to mobile offshore drilling units when
such platforms or units are on location engaged in the exploration,
exploitation or production of sea-bed mineral resources.
ARTICLE 4
State-owned vessels
1. Without
prejudice to article 5, this Convention shall not apply to warships or
other non-commercial vessels owned or operated by a State and entitled, at the
time of salvage operations, to sovereign immunity under generally recognized
principles of international law unless that State decides otherwise.
2. Where
a State Party decides to apply the Convention to its warships or other vessels
described in paragraph 1, it shall notify the Secretary-General thereof
specifying the terms and conditions of such application.
ARTICLE 5
Salvage operations controlled by public authorities
1. This
Convention shall not affect any provisions of national law or any international
convention relating to salvage operations by or under the control of public
authorities.
2. Nevertheless,
salvors carrying out such salvage operations shall be entitled to avail
themselves of the rights and remedies provided for in this Convention in
respect of salvage operations.
3. The
extent to which a public authority under a duty to perform salvage operations
may avail itself of the rights and remedies provided for in this Convention
shall be determined by the law of the State where such authority is situated.
ARTICLE 6
Salvage contracts
1. This
Convention shall apply to any salvage operations save to the extent that a
contract otherwise provides expressly or by implication.
2. The
master shall have the authority to conclude contracts for salvage operations on
behalf of the owner of the vessel. The master or the owner of the vessel shall
have the authority to conclude such contracts on behalf of the owner of the
property on board the vessel.
3. Nothing
in this article shall affect the application of article 7 nor duties to
prevent or minimise damage to the environment.
ARTICLE 7
Annulment and modification of contracts
A contract or any terms
thereof may be annulled or modified if –
(a) the
contract has been entered into under undue influence or the influence of danger
and its terms are inequitable; or
(b) the
payment under the contract is in an excessive degree too large or too small for
the services actually rendered.
CHAPTER II
PERFORMANCE
OF SALVAGE OPERATIONS
ARTICLE 8
Duties of the salvor and of the owner and master
1. The salvor
shall owe a duty to the owner of the vessel or other property in danger –
(a) to
carry out the salvage operations with due care;
(b) in
performing the duty specified in subparagraph (a), to exercise due care to
prevent or minimise damage to the environment;
(c) whenever
circumstances reasonably require, to seek assistance from other salvors; and
(d) to
accept the intervention of other salvors when reasonably requested to do so by
the owner or master of the vessel or other property in danger; provided however
that the amount of his reward shall not be prejudiced should it be found that
such a request was unreasonable.
2. The owner
and master of the vessel or the owner of other property in danger shall owe a
duty to the salvor –
(a) to
co-operate fully with him during the course of the salvage operations;
(b) in so
doing, to exercise due care to prevent or minimise damage to the environment;
and
(c) when
the vessel or other property has been brought to a place of safety, to accept
redelivery when reasonably requested by the salvor to do so.
ARTICLE 9
Rights of coastal States
Nothing in this Convention shall affect the right of the coastal
State concerned to take measures in accordance with generally recognized
principles of international law to protect its coastline or related interests
from pollution or the threat of pollution following upon a maritime casualty or
acts relating to such a casualty which may reasonably be expected to result in
major harmful consequences, including the right of a coastal State to give
directions in relation to salvage operations.
ARTICLE 10
Duty to render assistance
1. Every
master is bound, so far as he can do so without serious danger to his vessel
and persons thereon, to render assistance to any person in danger of being lost
at sea.
2. The
States Parties shall adopt the measures necessary to enforce the duty set out
in paragraph 1.
3. The
owner of the vessel shall incur no liability for a breach of the duty of the
master under paragraph 1.
ARTICLE 11
Co-operation
A State Party shall,
whenever regulating or deciding upon matters relating to salvage operations
such as admittance to ports of vessels in distress or the provision of
facilities to salvors, take into account the need for co-operation between
salvors, other interested parties and public authorities in order to ensure the
efficient and successful performance of salvage operations for the purpose of
saving life or property in danger as well as preventing damage to the
environment in general.
CHAPTER III
RIGHTS
OF SALVORS
ARTICLE 12
Conditions for reward
1. Salvage
operations which have had a useful result give right to a reward.
2. Except
as otherwise provided, no payment is due under this Convention if the salvage
operations have had no useful result.
3. This
chapter shall apply, notwithstanding that the salved vessel and the vessel
undertaking the salvage operations belong to the same owner.
ARTICLE 13
Criteria for fixing the reward
1. The
reward shall be fixed with a view to encouraging salvage operations, taking
into account the following criteria without regard to the order in which they
are presented below –
(a) the
salved value of the vessel and other property;
(b) the
skill and efforts of the salvors in preventing or minimising damage to the
environment;
(c) the
measure of success obtained by the salvor;
(d) the
nature and degree of the danger;
(e) the
skill and efforts of the salvors in salving the vessel, other property and
life;
(f) the
time used and expenses and losses incurred by the salvors;
(g) the
risk of liability and other risks run by the salvors or their equipment;
(h) the
promptness of the services rendered;
(i) the
availability and use of vessels or other equipment intended for salvage
operations;
(j) the
state of readiness and efficiency of the salvor’s equipment and the value
thereof.
2. Payment
of a reward fixed according to paragraph 1 shall be made by all of the
vessel and other property interests in proportion to their respective salved
values. However, a State Party may in its national law provide that the payment
of a reward has to be made by one of these interests, subject to a right of
recourse of this interest against the other interests for their respective shares.
Nothing in this article shall prevent any right of defence.
3. The
rewards, exclusive of any interest and recoverable legal costs that may be
payable thereon, shall not exceed the salved value of the vessel and other
property.
ARTICLE 14
Special compensation
1. If
the salvor has carried out salvage operations in respect of a vessel which by
itself or its cargo threatened damage to the environment and has failed to earn
a reward under article 13 at least equivalent to the special compensation
assessable in accordance with this article, he shall be entitled to special
compensation from the owner of that vessel equivalent to his expenses as herein
defined.
2. If,
in the circumstances set out in paragraph 1, the salvor by his salvage
operations has prevented or minimised damage to the environment, the special
compensation payable by the owner to the salvor under paragraph 1 may be
increased up to a maximum of 30 per cent of the expenses incurred by
the salvor. However, the tribunal, if it deems it fair and just to do so and
bearing in mind the relevant criteria set out in article 13, paragraph 1,
may increase such special compensation further, but in no event shall the total
increase be more than 100 per cent of the expenses incurred by the
salvor.
3. Salvor’s
expenses for the purpose of paragraphs 1 and 2 means the out-of-pocket expenses
reasonably incurred by the salvor in the salvage operation and a fair rate for
equipment and personnel actually and reasonably used in the salvage operation,
taking into consideration the criteria set out in article 13, paragraph 1(h), (i)
and (j).
4. The
total special compensation under this article shall be paid only if and to the
extent that such compensation is greater than any reward recoverable by the
salvor under article 13.
5. If
the salvor has been negligent and has thereby failed to prevent or minimise
damage to the environment, he may be deprived of the whole or part of any
special compensation due under this article.
6. Nothing
in this article shall affect any right of recourse on the part of the owner of
the vessel.
ARTICLE 15
Apportionment between salvors
1. The
apportionment of a reward under article 13 between salvors shall be made
on the basis of the criteria contained in that article.
2. The
apportionment between the owner, master and other persons in the service of
each salving vessel shall be determined by the law of the flag of that vessel.
If the salvage has not been carried out from a vessel, the apportionment shall
be determined by the law governing the contract between the salvor and his
servants.
ARTICLE 16
Salvage of persons
1. No
remuneration is due from persons whose lives are saved, but nothing in this article
shall affect the provisions of national law on this subject.
2. A
salvor of human life, who has taken part in the services rendered on the
occasion of the accident giving rise to salvage, is entitled to a fair share of
the payment awarded to the salvor for salving the vessel or other property or
preventing or minimising damage to the environment.
ARTICLE 17
Services rendered under existing contracts
No payment is due under
the provisions of this Convention unless the services rendered exceed what can
be reasonably considered as due performance of a contract entered into before
the danger arose.
ARTICLE 18
The effect of salvor’s misconduct
A salvor may be deprived
of the whole or part of the payment due under this Convention to the extent
that the salvage operations have become necessary or more difficult because of
fault or neglect on his part or if the salvor has been guilty of fraud or other
dishonest conduct.
ARTICLE 19
Prohibition of salvage operations
Services rendered
notwithstanding the express and reasonable prohibition of the owner or master
of the vessel or the owner of any other property in danger which is not and has
not been on board the vessel shall not give rise to payment under this
Convention.
CHAPTER IV
CLAIMS
AND ACTIONS
ARTICLE 20
Maritime lien
1. Nothing
in this Convention shall affect the salvor’s maritime lien under any
international convention or national law.
2. The
salvor may not enforce his maritime lien when satisfactory security for his
claim, including interest and costs, has been duly tendered or provided.
ARTICLE 21
Duty to provide security
1. Upon
the request of the salvor a person liable for a payment due under this
Convention shall provide satisfactory security for the claim, including
interest and costs of the salvor.
2. Without
prejudice to paragraph 1, the owner of the salved vessel shall use his
best endeavours to ensure that the owners of the cargo provide satisfactory
security for the claims against them including interest and costs before the
cargo is released.
3. The
salved vessel and other property shall not, without the consent of the salvor,
be removed from the port or place at which they first arrive after the
completion of the salvage operations until satisfactory security has been put
up for the salvor’s claim against the relevant vessel or property.
ARTICLE 22
Interim payment
1. The
tribunal having jurisdiction over the claim of the salvor may, by interim
decision, order that the salvor shall be paid on account such amount as seems
fair and just, and on such terms including terms as to security where
appropriate, as may be fair and just according to the circumstances of the
case.
2. In
the event of an interim payment under this article the security provided under article
21 shall be reduced accordingly.
ARTICLE 23
Limitation of actions
1. Any
action relating to payment under this Convention shall be time-barred if
judicial or arbitral proceedings have not been instituted within a period of two
years. The limitation period commences on the day on which the salvage
operations are terminated.
2. The
person against whom a claim is made may at any time during the running of the
limitation period extend that period by a declaration to the claimant. This
period may in the like manner be further extended.
3. An
action for indemnity by a person liable may be instituted even after the
expiration of the limitation period provided for in the preceding paragraphs,
if brought within the time allowed by the law of the State where proceedings
are instituted.
ARTICLE 24
Interest
The right of the salvor to interest on any payment due under this
Convention shall be determined according to the law of the State in which the
tribunal seized of the case is situated.
ARTICLE 25
State-owned cargoes
Unless the State owner
consents, no provision of this Convention shall be used as a basis for the
seizure, arrest or detention by any legal process of, nor for any proceedings in rem against,
non-commercial cargoes owned by a State and entitled, at the time of the
salvage operations, to sovereign immunity under generally recognized principles
of international law.
ARTICLE 26
Humanitarian cargoes
No provision of this
Convention shall be used as a basis for the seizure, arrest or detention of
humanitarian cargoes donated by a State, if such State has agreed to pay for
salvage services rendered in respect of such humanitarian cargoes.
ARTICLE 27
Publication of arbitral awards
States Parties shall
encourage, as far as possible and with the consent of the parties, the
publication of arbitral awards made in salvage cases.
PART 2
PROVISIONS
HAVING EFFECT IN CONNECTION WITH CONVENTION
Interpretation
1
(1) In
this Part of this Schedule “the Convention” means the Convention as
set out in Part 1 of this Schedule, and a reference to a numbered article
is a reference to the article of the Convention that is so numbered.
(2) A
reference in the Convention to judicial proceedings is a reference to
proceedings in the Royal Court; and a reference to the tribunal having
jurisdiction, in so far as it refers to judicial proceedings, is to be
construed accordingly.
Assistance to persons at sea
2
(1) The
master of a vessel who fails to comply with the duty imposed on him by paragraph 1
of article 10 commits an offence and is liable to imprisonment for 2 years
and a fine.
(2) Compliance
by the master of a vessel with that duty does not affect his right or the right
of another person to a payment under the Convention or under any contract.
The reward and special compensation: the
common understanding
3
In fixing a reward under article 13
and assessing special compensation under article 14 the court or
arbitrator is under no duty to fix a reward under article 13 up to the
maximum salved value of the vessel and other property before assessing the
special compensation to be paid under article 14.
Recourse for life salvage payment
4
(1) This
paragraph applies if –
(a) services
are rendered wholly or in part in Jersey waters in saving life from a vessel of
any nationality, or elsewhere in saving life from a Jersey ship; and
(b) either –
(i) the vessel and
other property are destroyed, or
(ii) the
sum to which the salvor is entitled under paragraph 2 of article 16
is less than a reasonable amount for the services rendered in saving life.
(2) If
this paragraph applies, the Minister may pay to the salvor a sum, or as the
case may be an additional sum, as the Minister thinks fit in respect of the
services rendered in saving life.
Meaning of “State Party”
5
If
an Order in Council declares that a State specified
in the Order is a party to the Convention in respect of a particular country or
territory, the Order is, subject to any subsequent Order made by virtue of this
paragraph, conclusive evidence of that fact.
Schedule 8
(Article 201(1))
Repeals
ACTS OF THE UNITED KINGDOM IN SO FAR AS THEY APPLY TO JERSEY
Short title
|
Merchant Shipping Act 1894
|
Merchant Shipping (Liability of Shipowners and others)
Act 1900
|
Merchant Shipping Act 1906
|
Maritime Conventions Act 1911
|
Schedule 9[96]
(Article 201(4))
Transitional and savings provisions
1 Qualifications:
certificates of A.B.
(1) A
seaman engaged in a Jersey ship is not to be rated as A.B. unless he or she is
the holder of a certificate of competency –
(a) granted
in pursuance of an Order made under this paragraph providing for the grant of
those certificates of competency; or
(b) recognized
by the Minister for the purposes of this paragraph.
(2) An
Order under paragraph (1) may make provision in particular for –
(a) the
payment of prescribed fees in respect of an application for the grant or
replacement of a certificate;
(b) for
applying section 104 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894 of the United
Kingdom to certificates, subject to any adaptations prescribed.
(3) A
shipping master or other officer before whom a seaman is engaged in a Jersey
ship shall refuse to enter the person as A.B. on the crew agreement unless the
seaman produces a certificate of competency or other proof, that appears to the
shipping master to be satisfactory, that he or she is the holder of such a
certificate.
2 Manning: certificates
existing in 1979
(1) The
power to make an Order under Article 29 includes power to provide that
pre-1979 certificates are, except for cases specified in the Order, to be
treated for the purposes of any provisions of Part 4 that are so specified –
(a) as
being issued in pursuance of that Article; and
(b) to
confer on the persons to whom they were issued the qualifications for the
purposes of that Article as are so specified.
(2) In
this paragraph “pre-1979 certificate” means a certificate –
(a) granted
under section 93, 99 or 414 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894 of the United
Kingdom;
(b) referred
to in an Order in Council made under section 104 of that Act;
(c) granted
under section 27(2) of the Merchant Shipping Act 1906 of the United
Kingdom or by an institution approved in pursuance of that subsection; and
(d) granted
under section 5 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1948 of the United
Kingdom.
3 Masters and seamen and
documents: transitory provisions
The Minister may by Order
appoint a day or days on which Article 190 and paragraph 1 of this Schedule
cease to have effect.
4 Registration of ships
(1) A
ship that immediately before the commencement of Part 3 of this Law was on
a register maintained in Jersey under the Merchant Shipping Acts 1894 to 1983
of the United Kingdom, as those Acts at that time applied to Jersey (in this paragraph
referred to as the “1894 to 1983 Acts”), is to be taken, on that
commencement, to have been registered under Part 3 of this Law.
(2) Likewise,
if immediately before the commencement of Part 3 of this Law a mortgage
was registered in Jersey on a ship in accordance with the 1894 to 1983 Acts,
the mortgage is to be taken, on that commencement, to have been registered in
accordance with this Law and, subject to sub-paragraph (3), shall have
effect accordingly.
(3) Paragraph 9
of Schedule 1 (which applies where 2 or more mortgages are registered in
respect of the same ship) shall apply where sub-paragraph (2) has effect
as if the mortgages had been registered on the date they were registered under
the 1894 to 1983 Acts.
(4) For
the purposes of the Registration Regulations a ship to which sub-paragraph (1)
applies is to be taken to have been registered on the date on which it was
registered under the 1894 to 1983 Acts.
(5) Despite
sub-paragraph (1) –
(a) the
Registrar may, in accordance with the Registrar’s powers to do so under
this Law or the Registration Regulations, cancel the registration of a ship to
which that sub-paragraph applies; and
(b) the
Registrar shall cancel the registration of a ship to which sub-paragraph (1)
applies if the ship is not owned to the prescribed extent by a person or
persons qualified to own a Jersey ship.
5 Warrants for the wearing
of colours
Nothing in Article 201
of, or Schedule 8 to, this Law shall be taken as invalidating the wearing
of colours in pursuance of a warrant under section 73(1) of the Merchant
Shipping Act 1894 of the United Kingdom and having effect immediately
before the commencement of this Law, and for the purpose of the validity of
such a warrant that subsection shall, in its application to Jersey, continue in
force as though unaffected by the repeal of that Act by this Law.
Schedule 10[97]
(Article 200)
Lighthouses
1 Interpretation
(1) In
this Schedule the “1995 Act” means the Merchant Shipping
Act 1995 of the United Kingdom, as from time to time amended.
(2) Words
and phrases defined in the 1995 Act and used in this Schedule have the
same meaning in this Schedule as they do in the 1995 Act.
2 General lighthouse
authority
Pursuant to paragraph 9(2)
of Schedule 14 to the 1995 Act, the Trinity House shall exercise their
powers under Part VIII of the 1995 Act with respect to lighthouses, buoys
and beacons in Jersey to the same extent as they were authorized to exercise
their powers under Part XI of the Merchant Shipping Act 1894 in its
application to Jersey immediately before the commencement of this Law.
3 Light dues
The harbour authority
shall make a fair contribution towards any costs incurred by the Trinity House
with respect to lighthouses, buoys and beacon erected or placed in or near
Jersey.
4 Local lighthouse authority
(1) Subject
to sub-paragraph (2), the Minister shall be the local lighthouse authority
and the statutory harbour authority for the purposes of this Law and Part VIII
of the 1995 Act in its application to Jersey.
(2) The
Minister may appoint some other person or body to be the local lighthouse
authority or statutory harbour authority or both.
5 General powers of
lighthouse authorities
(1) The
local lighthouse authority shall have the same powers as a general lighthouse
authority has under section 197(1) and (7) of the 1995 Act.
(2) The
States may acquire land by compulsory purchase in accordance with the Compulsory Purchase of
Land (Procedure) (Jersey) Law 1961 if the States are satisfied that the
land should be acquired for a purpose specified in section 197(5) of the
1995 Act in its application to the local lighthouse authority by virtue of sub-paragraph (1).
(3) The
local lighthouse authority shall be the acquiring authority within the meaning
of the Compulsory
Purchase of Land (Procedure) (Jersey) Law 1961 in respect of land purchased
in accordance with sub-paragraph (2).
6 Damages etc. to
lighthouses etc.
(1) Section
219 of the 1995 Act shall apply in respect of Jersey.
(2) The
Royal Court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any offence or the recovery
of any expenses under section 219 of the 1995 Act in its application to
Jersey.
7 Prevention of false lights
(1) The
local lighthouse authority for Jersey, shall have the same powers as the
general lighthouse authority has under section 220 of the 1995 Act in its
application to Jersey.
(2) The
Royal Court shall have jurisdiction in respect of any offence or the recovery
of any expenses under section 220 of the 1995 Act in its application to
Jersey whether that application is by virtue of section 193(5) of the 1995
Act or by virtue of sub-paragraph (1).
8 Exemption from taxes,
duties, etc.
Section 221(1) of the 1995
Act shall apply in Jersey.
9 Exemption from harbour
dues
Section 222 of the 1995
Act shall apply to harbours, ports, docks and piers in Jersey.